《System In Pokemon World!》 Chapter -1 - Pokemon Fanfics (8/27/2019) Hello guys! This is a list I just made of current Pokemon Fan-fics. I didn''t check the novel section but whatever. Anyway! This list reveals the current Pokemon Fanfics that are ''running'' within a month time frame from now which is (8/27/2019). I may update this later to show which stories are still running or not. I made it easy for you to get an understanding of the fanfic current chapter count and most recent release date with possible issues. Anything that hasn''t updated within a month time frame which is 30 days ago I didn''t add meaning it''s a dropped story. Currently 18 possibly still running Pokemon Fanfics in s. No I didn''t do this for myself or to show off. I just wanted to give you guys information of the current fanfics that are still running. At this moment 19/115 fanfics I guess. You guys can go read them too if you have them time and check if you like them. Tell the author to recommend my story to his own readers too. Don''t mention it to the big boys though! I don''t want to make them angry thinking I wanted a slice of their cake! Anyway! Pokemon Fanfic readers enjoy the stories that are still going at the moment! (Possibly of course.) Pokemon Stories that may be continuing ***By Chapter count (High to low) Name ¨C chapters released ¨C Most recent release Pokemon: SoulSilver ¨C 61 chapters ¨C 2 days ago Legendary Shadow ¨C 48 chapters ¨C 1 day ago Pokemon: The Legend ¨C 39 chapters (Hiatus on and going in Pa treon ) ¨C 17 days ago Pokemon- Dragonborn ¨C 38 chapters ¨C 7 days ago An A.d.u.l.t in Pokemon ¨C 38 chapters ¨C 1 day ago Pokemon Untold ¨C 30 chapters ¨C 3 days ago Pokemon: Animus ¨C 19 chapters ¨C 8 hours ago Pokemon: Reborn as Lucas ¨C 11 Chapters ¨C 23 days ago Pokemon Pearl ¨C 11 chapters ¨C 1 day ago Tales of a Phony Trainer Red ¨C 2 chapters ¨C 18 days ago Pokemon: A Dimensional Issue ¨C 1 chapter ¨C 4 days ago Pokemon: The Shadow Wars ¨C 1 Chapter ¨C 12 days ago Pokemon: Alternate Timeline ¨C 1 chapter ¨C 10 days ago Pokemon One Shots. ¨C 1 chapter ¨C 24 days ago ==================================================================== ***By Latest Release date (Recently updated ¨C updated within a month time) Name ¨C chapters released ¨C Most recent release My own story¡­ System in Pokemon World ¨C 10 chapters ¨C 1 hour ago An A.d.u.l.t in Pokemon ¨C 38 chapters ¨C 1 day ago Legendary Shadow ¨C 48 chapters ¨C 1 day ago Pokemon Pearl ¨C 11 chapters ¨C 1 day ago Pokemon: SoulSilver ¨C 61 chapters ¨C 2 days ago Pokemon Untold ¨C 30 chapters ¨C 3 days ago Pokemon: A Dimensional Issue ¨C 1 chapter ¨C 4 days ago Pokemon- Dragonborn ¨C 38 chapters ¨C 7 days ago Pokemon: Alternate Timeline ¨C 1 chapter ¨C 10 days ago Pokemon: The Shadow Wars ¨C 1 Chapter ¨C 12 days ago Tales of a Phony Trainer Red ¨C 2 chapters ¨C 18 days ago Pokemon: Reborn as Lucas ¨C 11 Chapters ¨C 23 days ago Pokemon One Shots. ¨C 1 chapter ¨C 24 days ago ==================================================================== ***The still running strong stories list AKA: The Big Boys! Journey Towards Greatness ¨C 252 Chaptesr ¨C 10 hours ago (Pokemon ¨C A Mystical Journey) ¨C Chapters 235 ¨C 8 hours ago The Pokemon Emissary Among Worlds ¨C 82 Chapters ¨C 16 hours ago ==================================================================== Not in English¡­ looks like Spanish but probably ain''t (I know Spanish and barely understand it) Pokemon: Treinador de Insetos ¨C 35 chapters ¨C 25 days ago Pokemon Light''s Adventure (Broken) ¨C 0/2 chapters working ¨C 8 days ago AKA: Ignore Chapter -2 - Real Talk! Generic Pokemon Fanfic For starters, I would like to make clear that this is an experiment. I questioned myself about what would happen if I posted my stories which I work on in any site. I usually give up midway since I lose the purpose of writing. Anyway, this experiment is to see how the audience (You who are reading this right now) will react to a random writer making a story that even the author doesn''t think is too good. This story will be poorly thought out (I mean really poorly. Like the lowest quality you will ever see! My standard is decent but this one is going to be shit.) and will have plenty of plot holes I will just write it for enjoyment and honestly I have few limits to my writing. I will mostly stay clear from the genres I don''t like Yaoi and the MC being netorared or something around that. I can''t remember the word. The MC will also be the dominant in the relationship. I can do R.-.1.8 scenes and so on although the quality might not reach those of more experienced writers I can say it won''t be too bad. Those that are expecting a story filled with R.-.1.8 scenes then I''m sad to disappoint you since I too like that but can''t make too many. Other than that I''m like a thinker so you might get bored or annoyed at the dumb made of philosophy I put just for the heck of it. Alright that is all! I will enjoy constructive criticism since I know my grammar ain''t the greatest or the worst. I will use curse words as always. Chapter 1 - 1 AN: This story will mainly be in first person. We all know how it starts. A young or old man gets hit by a vehicle and dies. This time not! I was reincarnated upon my old death into my own world and 2 years in the past! With my supreme knowledge of the future I shall conquer the world haha! -Host detected. Sending vehicle to kill host¡­ Shit! No! Oh mighty system spare me! I have a bright future here! -Death! Why!? I haven''t done anything! I''m still in my baby stages! -Error -31 Couldn''t send vehicle! I sighed in relieve until I felt an intense pain which disappeared. -Host was killed by stray test missile instead. Shit! Here I was thinking I was safe. Stupid Missile-kun had to come and fill its senior''s role! I sighed as a white door appeared before me. I didn''t have arms but I managed to move and open the door. Entering I met a child that said "I am Christ!" I raised an eyebrow and asked "Really?" The kid looked at me like he was looking at an idiot and said "Of course not! I''m a saint!" I frowned and said "Liar!" The saint slapped me and said "That wasn''t a joke!" I was speechless. The saint grinned and said "What did you expect? A god? Their kind died long ago! Anyway, the next in line to supreme power was us so we now are gods but we are first saints." I said "That makes no sense." The child nodded and said "I know. Blame the author. He doesn''t want to think too hard in this story." I looked up and said "Author! Fix this! You''re better than this!" AN: Don''t break the 4th wall! Anyway, you guys are my slaves so do what I write! The saint sighed and said "See. Oh well, the usual. You have 3 wishes. What do you want?" I shrugged and said "Depends. What world am I going to?" The saint answered "Pokemon." I nodded and said "Heard of it. Is it the anime or manga?" The saint yawned and said "Too many questions! Neither, the A thought it would be fun to make a world without the MC from it." I nodded and said "Alright. I wish for a system that will help me in the pokemon world in about anything since why not. I wish for infinite wishes and to be incredibly handsome with a beautiful mother and little sister." The saint nodded and said "Everything but the second wish I can do." I sighed and said "Fine! It was worth a try. Can I save it for later?" The saint nodded and said "Sure. Well goodbye." Opening my eyes I started out as a baby but to not annoy those that want action right away lets skip that. I grew up with a loving family that for some reason or another lived in Pallet town just like every other story starting point. My mother was beautiful and my father was missing. By missing I mean he left to continue his pokemon trainer journey like the rest .001% of the other fathers in this world. He only stayed long enough to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e my mother with my little sister before disappearing. My mother was the home loving mother that preferred to not speak of dad and just tended to us. She was the best if not for the fact I was an old man in my mind who got bored 99% of the time with kid toys. I still acted the part though. One of my few joys in life was my little sister. I may be old but no one is too old to be a big brother. I ended up playing with her most of the time and watching over her. She was incredibly cute. I guess genes of a beautiful mother and probably handsome father came into play here. She was a troublemaker though as she went around pulling pranks or picking fights with other kids only to be beaten then have me beat the others. How cute but annoying. I tried to fix her habit my pinching the palm of her hand each time she misbehaved but she didn''t stop. Oh well! 5 years passed in a leisure manner with me doing those kinds of things. I was expecting nothing at the moment since the system had yet to show itself. I guess it will do so when I''m 10 and old enough to become a pokemon trainer. We also began going to a small school in Pallet Town which only held elementary and middle school. The reasoning behind this was the fact that kids could become a trainer after elementary but some would choose to stay thus they got middle school level education before going to a city to continue their studies. A boring system I know. I ignored the teachers and just played with my sister becoming the second troublemaker but they couldn''t complain since my grades were good. It was all find and dandy until Yin my little sister had the brilliant idea of ''catching a pokemon'' on her own. The reason I knew this was because she told me and escaped from school. Of course, being a big brother meant I had to chase after her by using the restroom excuse. The school was never locked until night so I managed to follow her. Annoyed I shout "Yin get back here!" Yin laughter echoed between the trees as her voice said "Catch me if you can!" Shaking my head I just began tracing her. Good thing kids weren''t the brightest. I just used some simple tracking methods and after a while I found her looking at a Rattata greedily. She smiled and said "Come here little one. You will be my pet from now on." I watched the scene since I knew pokemon were more often than not peaceful. I was right as the Rattata just turned around leaving. Yin didn''t take this too kindly as she shouted "Hey! Get back here!" Walking over I said "That is what I should be saying Yin!" Yin froze as she stiffly looked at me. I had an evil smile causing her to run shouting "You will never catch me!" I laughed and said "I will you brat!" I chased after her. She ran through several bushes before stopping. I smiled and grabbed her hand saying "Caught you!" I pulled her towards the back and began pushing her saying "Come on Yin! You will get in trouble!" Yin shouted fearfully "Behind you!" Confused I looked behind myself and saw an angry Nidoran boy which had jumped towards my back. I was speechless. What kind of shit is this!? Why is the protagonist always being attacked by random pokemon and never notice them!? Crap! I felt my back stab causing me to groan but I instantly began pushing Yin forward while shouting "Let''s run back!" It took us a good 20 minutes to get back since I found myself lacking in breath and sweating heavily. It appears I was poisoned but I had a strong enough will to continue and Yin was also supporting me even though she was crying. I just consoled her about just being a little sting and sleepiness. She calmed down and helped me a lot more. Thank god she is na?ve! Oh wait! They are dead. Thank the saints! Returning to school I endured a bit as I told the teacher the situation while hinting to not panic since it would scare the kids. She quickly assigned the kids to work by themselves while I was taken to the nurse which took me to professor Oak. At this point I was already passed out but I soon woke up on a bed. Groaning I said "My head hurts." Professor Oak voice sounded "Of course. You nearly died from poison after all." I looked at his direction and asked "How is my sister?" He shrugged and said "Fine. School should end in a few hours. You will need to rest. I will take you back to your parents." I did as told and I came back home just fine. I was surprised but whatever. Life returned to normal and another 5 years passed peacefully. I hoped that Yin would stay na?ve but she didn''t. She found out that I nearly died and cried for a while asking for forgiveness. I just reprimanded her for being careless and forgave her. My mother just shook her head seeing this since it was sort of funny considering we were practically the same age and I acted older. Well I was either way. Mother had also began taking more hobbies to pass the time and we spent time doing them with her. There was no special event that happened like acquiring a shiny out of nowhere but I''m expecting it to happen once I get my starter and begin my journey. Chapter 2 - First Pokemon Waking up early I got dressed and got down to see my mom making breakfast. She smiled and said "You''re up early Zane." I nodded and said with a smile "Yeah, my pokemon trainer journey is about to start." She sighed with a happy smile saying "I remember the day I met your father. He was also in love with being a pokemon trainer." I nodded and said "I know mom. Dad is a trainer traveling the world." She laughed and said "Yeah, now eat up. Your sister might follow your steps in half a year though." I nodded and said "Alright. Tell her to be safe." Finishing my breakfast I walked out having all my gear ready. Unlike Ash I was prepared. She waved and said "Goodbye Zane! Be safe!" I nodded and left the house. Arriving at professor Oak house I saw Gary. He was still arrogant but Ash wasn''t here. I guess he wasn''t born but whatever. I wonder what will happen in this world. Who knows. Ash can''t save anyone now though. I guess I better prepare for shit to hit the fan. The other 3 trainers were still there and they caught their pokemon. I was the last one and was left without a pokemon. Professor Oak looked at me as if looking at a problem. I was annoyed as I said "Don''t look at me like that. I got here on time!" Professor Oak sighed and said "I know I know but I didn''t expect 5 trainers. I only had an Eevee for my grandson and the basic starters for the others." I face palmed and asked "Now what?" Professor Oak thought for a while and said "I got it!" I frowned and said "You better not be thinking of giving me a Pikachu old man." The old man laughed and said "Never! Those things are so hard to train. Here is my idea. Go deal with it yourself kid. You look smart. I''m sure you can solve it. It''s not my problem anymore. I need to return to my research." He left the room just like that. Well, this was reality and some old man who was a researcher would of course not bother with some random kid. I bet he doesn''t even remember that I was stung by a male Nidoran. That is just how life works. Looking around I searched the place until I found a few empty pokeballs and an old pokedex. I''m sure he wouldn''t mind me taking this after all he was the one who told me to solve the problem and I will. After looting the place of anything useful to a trainer I left. Professor Oak who had a camera installed would later regret that he told me to solve it. I did though and all is fair since he never specified how. I could just claim I interpreted it as getting what I need before leaving. Leaving the place I began walking towards Viridian City. Along the way I found several pokemon such as Mankey and Rattata but I wasn''t dumb enough to try and catch them. I will catch an easier pokemon like Caterpie or Metapod. Kakuna no since it would hate me for doing so as explained in the anime. Arriving at the city I didn''t bother going to the pokemon center an instead just headed into Viridian forest. The police can deal with team rocket for all I care. Unless they get in my way I won''t interfere with them. Walking through Viridian forest I began looking for a half decent pokemon in this place. I couldn''t aim too high due to the fact that I didn''t have a combat pokemon at the moment. It took me several hours and many times running away from a mad Beedrill to find the perfect pokemon for this job. It was of course a Caterpie. This lone Caterpie strayed from the group so I stalked it. Just as it stopped to eat I threw my pokeball and ran over with my foot raised. The pokeball shook while I warned the poor unsuspecting Caterpie "Escape and I will kick you." The Caterpie who couldn''t hear still struggled a bit to escape but failed. The cl.i.c.k.i.n.g sound was made and I just leaned down and grabbed it. It was at this time I heard. -System initializing¡­ I shrugged it off and looked around since I didn''t want a stray Beedrill killing me after all. After making sure my surroundings were safe I began walking back to Viridian city since I didn''t want to pick a fight yet. I''m not certain if Caterpie is currently in a friendly mood towards me so I should wait for the system. It took a few hours but I heard a ding while I was at a ice cream store. -Store, Pokemon, Poke Space, Inventory, Quests I calmly looked at the screen and though ''How does this help me?'' I didn''t receive an answer so I began looking for it myself. I opened the store and found my answer. Currently I was stuck with a starting amount of 1k points which was enough to get the Friendly Aura. In other terms it was just an aura that you will get which makes it easier for pokemon to withstand you. They won''t actively befriend you but they won''t outright attack you. In a game it would be like the spectator. The pokemon will just ignore you even if it is slightly aggressive to everyone. Let me put it in an example. If I had this aura in the forest I would have a decent chance that the Beedrills would just ignore me rather than try to kill me. I say decent because I noticed a (weak) beside the aura. I didn''t buy anything at the moment and checked the inventory. It was the correct action since I found a small gift box. Reading the description it read. -Pokemon Trainer Starter Pack! 1k Poke Points! 6 Pokeballs! 1 Potion & Antidote. It was a very poor starter pack but beggars can''t be choosers. I opened it and had a total of 11 pokeballs in my inventory and the potion & antidote. My money wasn''t too high since it was currently only 2360. The ice cream was delicious though. Checking on quests I had a few. -Capture 6 different pokemon. Reward: 10x great balls -Battle Brock in Pewter City! Reward: 10k Poke Dollars, 1000 Poke Points! -!!!Repeatable!!! Battle 5 trainers and win! 2.5k Poke Dollars, 250 Points! -Searching for more quests¡­.. I nodded and said "Well, time to train. I will buy the Friendly Aura (Weak) since it can come in handy with ordering my pokemon. It didn''t mention it but it makes sense since pokemon wouldn''t mind so much." I bought it and just as I said the description updated but of course the effects were below average at the moment. Getting up I went to the pokemon center and asked for a place to train and was told where. There was a Pokemon Training Field nearby. It was just a place where trainer could gather and train but she also said that almost no trainer uses it so it is not actively maintained. It made sense since almost no trainer every thinks of properly training their pokemon except an elect few but at that time they would have already reached a point where they don''t need the field. Leaving I arrived at the Pokemon Training field which looked amazing. There was even a internet caf¨¦ which I used to get data on it since the place was pretty intimidating for starters. It was actually the opposite The pokemon field hosted all kinds of fields where the pokemon can adapt to the environment to train their pokemon for nearly any scenario. There was also a picture of the person maintaining it with information of the field. It actually existed near every gym so trainers could prepare themselves. Sadly it was ignored by everyone. The caretaker was a pretty cute girl with green hair and wore an outfit which was of overalls when you go cutting a bush and so on. I was honestly impressed all around. Deciding to stop delaying it I entered the place where I didn''t find the girl. I shrugged it off since I knew this place was ignored she must not be around the clock like Nurse Joy and Officer Jenny. Going into the forest biome I took out Caterpie who didn''t look too upset about being captured. It just looked at me and said "Caterpie¡­" I smiled and said "Alright Caterpie. I will make you strong and then we will catch other pokemon together alright?" Caterpie turned its head wanting to ignore me. It seems this Caterpie nature was stubborn. Shaking my head I said "Alright let us have a fight. If you win I will release you but if you lose you must listen to my orders." Caterpie looked at me and nodded. Distancing myself I said "Alright! We will start on go. Three¡­ two¡­ one¡­ Go!" Cliffhanger-Kun: Never! Will Zane be able to defeat Caterpie? Stay tune in the next episode of Dra- I mean System in Pokemon World! Chapter 3 - Training Intro-Kun: Previously on Dra- I mean, System in Pokemon World! Our protagonist left Pallet Town and captured a Caterpie in Viridian Forest! Now he must fight to gain its respect! Who will be the winner!? We will find out now! I didn''t run in like an idiot but instead hid behind a tree. Looking at the spot I was previously at there was now a sticky white substance which would have put me out of commission. First I have to say ew! Just describing it makes me creeps me out. Caterpie let out a proud sound "Caterpie!" I chuckled and said "I haven''t lost have I?" The Caterpie responded "Cate-" I took this chance to come out and rush towards it in a zigzag while keeping an eye on its head. Caterpie continued using string shot leaving patches of white but I avoided it keeping a step ahead. Caterpie wasn''t too happy as it began shooting more but I ran around it in circles quickly while approaching it. I knew my body could only keep a short burst of speed but I also knew this Caterpie couldn''t continue shooting string forever. I was right since it ran out. Smiling I said "Nice try but now you''re cornered. It''s now let''s fight!" Caterpie glared at me but began rushing at me at a slow pace which began speeding up. It was using Tackle. I just yawned and said "Oh? You''re attacking? I thought we were playing." Caterpie became furious as it sped up more before jumping wanting to hit my face with its tackle. I just leaned back seeing Caterpie fly over me. Caterpie fell down into its own string shot and began struggling only to get more wrapped up with it. Looking at it I said "You lost. You''re unable to battle meaning I win since I can still fight." Caterpie curled into itself depressed that it actually lost to a human. I laughed and said "Don''t worry! That means you have much more room to become stronger! Imagine soaring into the sky as a Butterfree! Join me and that will happen!" Caterpie looked at me with a shining look in its eyes. I nodded and said "Will you?" It nodded with a burning spirit wanting to become stronger. I grinned and said "Good! That is what I wanted to hear! Come back!" I used a pokeball and had Caterpie return into it. Looking around I frowned. "I''m trapped! Caterpie!" Previously I ran in circles to lay the trap for Caterpie but now I realized. I trapped myself too! Oh the irony! After 10 minutes of thinking I escaped from the trap with my shoes and socks still on me. Behind in the trap were several patches of leaves and twigs making it seem as if they were stepping stones in a pool of water. Inside a room in the Pokemon Training Field a girl smiled and said "That was impressive. His not only handsome at such a young age but also intelligent! His kid has a bright future if he keeps training here. I can''t wait to see him again!" It was the same girl that I thought was cute but wasn''t around on the clock. The truth was that she stuck to her own room and only left when she needed to maintain or fix issues in the fields. Now she had an issue since she needed to clean the string shot but she didn''t mind. It was naturally degradable after all. It could also be sold for a good price if collected. Honestly she was tempted on the latter but she was well off already. She didn''t have to do much except keep the fields in check and run some repairs from time to time. It was a dream job for most but it was also lonely since very little people came. Exiting the field I visited the pokemon center where I had Nurse Joy remove and check up on my Caterpie. She reprimanded me for not taking too good care of it since it was not so ''well fed''. I didn''t say anything since it would be a waste of time to clarify things. Let them think what they want. I barely caught this Caterpie today! Caterpie was now friendlier with me due to the fact I gained its respect which led to this misunderstanding of it being my pokemon for a while now. Taking my now fed Caterpie I said "Two choices. Train or rest? We will be leaving in 5 days no more no less." Caterpie looked at the field in the distance and let out a cry. I nodded and said "I understand." We returned to the field." Entering we picked a new spot in the forest biome where I said "Alright I noticed a few issues with you. For starters you are impatient. Pokemon must not be impatient and I''m your trainer. You will do as I say unless I don''t have time to say it. Understood?" Caterpie nodded. I smiled and said "Good! Now with that out of the way we shall begin practice. For starters we will analyze the terrain and think of ideas. Great power is good but a good strategy is better so were going to focus on that first." Sitting down next to it we looked around as I discussed the possibilities of using string shot and tackle in this environment. Caterpie paid attention as it easily became impressed by them. Of course, they were simple ideas as making a spider web to catch a pokemon that is rushing towards you between a tree. Another idea being the usage of string shot on the floor in front to slow down an enemy then using tackle and knocking the opponent on the ground where it can continue attacking or cover its face with string. Time passed slowly and I ran out of thoughts so I decided to do something else. Looking at Caterpie I said "Alright, next we need you to understand movement. Previously you failed to hit me even once with your string shot. We will focus on how to hit a moving target now." In the end Caterpie was really happy with its training but night was here so we returned to the pokemon center to rest. Fortunately, I found my own pokemon trainer license in professor Oak lab and could use the services of the pokemon center without a hitch. The next 4 days were spent training in a similar manner while also improving on Caterpie tackle by making it continue tackling a tree. The end result was better than expected since the first day Caterpie couldn''t even shake the tree but now it shook violently every time it hit. Caterpie speed also increased drastically since I said it was one of its greatest weaknesses which it was. Caterpie was naturally slow so we had to train hard by having it chase me. Each time day Caterpie showed minor improvement and now on the 5th day it was ready. Getting myself prepared to leave I packed up the basic essentials such as a sleeping bag and food with water. Caterpie was fed by the pokemon center but I had a suspicion that if I send Caterpie into this Poke Space then it will be just fine too. Leaving the pokemon center I was stopped by a girl. "Oh hey it is you." I raised an eyebrow and asked "Do I know you?" She shook her head with a smile and said "No, we haven''t met yet. My name is Lena. I told my sisters that you might visit them soon. Keep up the good work." I was confused as she just walked away like that. Shaking my head I decided to not think about it too deeply but I felt she was familiar. Arriving at the entrance of Viridian Forest I grinned and said "Time to evolve Caterpie to Butterfree. I also need to catch a Weedle too and evolve it. Brock will be a tough opponent using only bug pokemon but I''m curious. Will I find anything interesting in this forest? Professor Oak didn''t sign me up in the league so I have until next year to pokemon a decent trainer." I shook my head not wanting to think anymore and walked into the forest. Pokemon always made the place to be very vague. Ash always followed the path and tended to get lost but not too badly. What if I actively search the forest like no one else has done? What will I find? I was curious and had the d.e.s.i.r.e to do it so I will. Cliffhanger-Kun: What lies ahead for our young Zane!? Will he discover something that no one has done before!? Stay tune in our next ONE Pi- I mean System in Pokemon World episode! Chapter 4 - Pokemon Community! Entering the forest we began our battle for survival. It wasn''t really for survival but you guys get what I mean. Caterpie entered the forest like a boss and completely wrecked those of its own kind. It took less than 1 day for it to evolve. Caterpie knew where to search out a bunch of other Caterpies and using strategy we wiped the floor with them. It was at first small with Caterpie fighting a few of its kind and Metapods for extra experience points. Afterwards Caterpie decided to lead me to one of its fellow nests. I quickly devised a plan of using wide range string shot to trap them all then Caterpie goes in using Tackle sending them all flying. This was how we quickly gained enough levels to evolved Caterpie within a few hours. We still had a few moments when we ran since guardian of the nest which was a single or 2 Butterfrees went attacking us. Caterpie and me swore revenge against the heinous one. Either way, we kept away from Weedle since we don''t want one calling their parents and becoming a real survival challenge. In the way I was challenged by other trainers but I refused since Caterpie wasn''t ready yet. After hitting the 3rd nest Caterpie evolved into Metapod which led to me taking it and finding a good place to camp out. Metapod slept beside me since it was just there. I took care of it for the next two days until it finally evolved/hatched becoming a Butterfree. Grinning I said "Great job Butterfree but you cans still become even stronger. This is only a small pond. We will go into the bigger world and face even strong opponents!" Butterfree cheered letting out an excited cry. Nodding I said "Good. Let me see what new moves you have." I took out my pokedex but stopped midway since I realized I had the system. I didn''t use it much though. Checking the system I chose the pokemon option and got a simplified answer. -Butterfree: lvl 12 / Medium Potential / Moves: String Shot, Tackle, Harden, Confusion / Abilities: Compound Eyes / Hidden Abilities: Tinted Lens Nodding I said "Not bad but you are still lacking. You need to learn different attacks which are status based. This way you can have more variation when fighting. Let''s work hard and get you to learn them." Butterfree nodded ready for another session of destruction. Taking Butterfree we began traveling deeper into the forest and beating up the common Caterpies. In the first wave of destruction we faced a single parental Butterfree which was angry after what we did. Butterfree refused to leave thus I said "Alright! We will fight! Butterfree waive through the trees! While using strategy Web!" Butterfree nodded and flew between the trees while being chased. Turning around it dodged trees while shooting string shot between trees causing the parental Butterfree to slow down and have more difficulty catching it. I grinned as I said "A little more!" Once I saw that the parental Butterfree was having difficulty flying I said "Use Confusion and finish it off with a Tackle!" Butterfree shot a pinkish beam at the parental Butterfree causing it to scream in pain then it quickly flre towards it Tackling it against a tree before distancing itself. The parental Butterfree was unconscious. Smiling I said "Great job Butterfree! Let''s go deeper!" Butterfree pumped a fist into the air ready to continue battle. Fortunately no such accident happened and we found ourselves staring at something that gave me the shivers from both excitement and fear. We stumbled across a small pokemon colony where different pokemons were living together. There were Oddish, Bellsprout, Weepinbell, Rattata, Caterpie and Weedle. What was more shocking was that there were also pokemon from Johto here. I looked around carefully to find Ledyba, Spinarak and Pineco Shaking my head I knew it would be best to not disturb this small community of pokemon. It was not that I was scared. Well partially because I was but mainly because it was a ''community''. We can handle a small group but fighting a community of pokemon was a dangerous affair which I wanted to not have any part of. Butterfree had other thoughts as it flew inside releasing string shot at several pokemon. I regretted not putting it inside its pokeball when I had the chance. Sighing I said "Butterfree you idiot!" I turned around and walked out of the bushes and said "Butterfree use wide spread field String Shot!" Butterfree obeyed as it flew up and began releasing a bunch of string shot onto the ground. The pokemon who were confused what was happening started their counter attack. I noticed and said "Butterfree dodge and use confusion on the Spinarak! The spider like pokemon!" Butterfree stopped and dodged different String Shots that were shot at it and send a Confusion attack at the several Spinarak that were climbing the trees. I nodded and said "Now use Tackle on that tree and knock them off!" It flew down dodging more string shots while hitting the tree causing several Spinaraks to fall but they reacted quickly and caught themselves with a string shot to the branch which they fell from. Smiling I said "Tackle them!" Butterfree turned around and tackled the Spinaraks that hung on the tree. I kept a constant eye on its status since this would be the deciding point of Butterfree victory or loss. It''s level was slowly increasing and finally it reached level 13 and it gained 3 moves. Smiling I said "Now use sleep powder on the ones trapped in your Web Terrain!" Butterfree flew over them releasing a bluish powder over the pokemon causing them to fall asleep. Suddenly it was tackled by several Ledyba causing it to crash onto a tree but continued to stay on air with its will power. I frowned as Ledyba surrounded Butterfree. Running towards it while avoiding the Web Terrain I withdrew Butterfree into its pokeball gathering the attention of all the pokemon. I shrugged and said "Well that is my luck." I raised my hands with a smile. I had no way out to be honest. The pokemon surrounded me and wrap me up with string shot while I secretly kept Butterfree in my hand. I didn''t want to let my first and only current pokemon to be taken. My hands were soon webbed to my back and most of my body was put into a cocoon which was hung on a tree. I frowned since normal pokemon that wanted revenge would have attacked me but this were more procedural than that. This meant there was a leader in the community. Sighing I regretted taking part in the battle also but I didn''t care. If push comes to shove I will try to bite my way free and summon Butterfree again to do a wide scale sleep powder attack. For the next 3 hours I just hung in a tree until I heard a feminine voice "So you are the one to attack us?" I opened my eyes and looked around to see the place empty. I frowned before smiling saying "Yeah, that is something I did." The voice questioned "Where is your Butterfree pet? I heard it did quite a bit of harm to my friends." I shrugged and said "Who knows. It probably ran away so let us forget about that fella. Better question, where are you?" She didn''t answer but asked another question "Why did you come here? No human has dared journey this deep into the forest." I laughed and said "No human huh? You got something wrong young lady. I''m a human and I dare journey here. That means only I dared to do so. The reason¡­" I thought for a bit and said "I was curious. I wanted to find out what lies behind the initial forest and look at what I found. A incredible community of pokemon that lived in harmony. During these hours I was tied I noticed that there are berries which Pokemon feed on meaning they don''t prey on each other." The voice said curiously "Continue." I shrugged and said "Honestly I want to ''hang'' around for a while longer to see what this place holds. What beauty it hides from the common eye. Sadly I wasn''t a good guest and caused trouble. I don''t regret anything though so now what? Are you going to kill me or take a limb as punishment? I doubt I will get out of this alive." There was silence until it responded "We shall see. I will grant your wish. You shall hang on that tree for a few days before we punish you." I smiled and said "It will be my honor to stay then." I closed my eyes and hoped the words in my heart could transmit to Butterfree ''Stay safe pal. I''m sending you somewhere to not starve or die." Using the system I send Butterfree to the Poke Space. The pokemon began appearing again. It appeared that they aren''t allowed to be too close to their leader or they feared her. Either way, it was not my problem. Fruit too high? Not to worry since Spinarak can use climb the tree and cut the fruit down. Need renovations in your underground home? Rattata is the pokemon for the job! Need shade? Don''t worry! Ledyba and Caterpie got you covered! Need to break something? Weedle got the horn to do it! They worked so well together that I was astounded. Night came and the place began glowing with an otherworld beauty. I sighed in admiration as Pokemon went to their home or huddled together. I was left in the cold but I didn''t mind. Each pokemon had their own purpose and they lived their lives happily. I was saddened at the fact that humans couldn''t be this well functioning. We are greedy and want more but is that really our issue? Humans have countless of ideas and have so much to offer. We have a reason for our greedy nature and if this pokemon even face the same dilemma what actions would they take? Would they turn out like us? I didn''t have the answer but I worried for them. There was no way something can be pure of heart in its entirety. Pokemon are not naturally evil and neither are humans. We just take actions which benefit us like how these pokemon work together and live in harmony. They are a prospering society in a way. 3 days passed like this. Currently I wasn''t feeling too well. The pokemon so far have ignored me and I was really thirsty. It was fortunate the cocoon protected me from the environment even if it was uncomfortable. My stomach rumbled in hunger but my stomach request was left unanswered. Finally the pokemon stopped and hid again. Focusing on reality again I heard her voice "Are you satisfied?" I nodded and said "I am." The voice let out a humph of approval before saying "I''ve been watching you. You clearly don''t hold have the capacity to attack us. Who send you?" I smiled and said "You are dreaming. I indeed attacked you and no one send me. Everything has its reasons. Mine are just less fortunate than others." The voice questioned "Then why!?" I froze for a moment before recovering. I could only shake my head and said "I answered you before. I''m a pokemon trainer and while training my pokemon it was a little hasty and wanted to become stronger. It attacked and I being its trainer couldn''t abandon it. I took part hoping to achieve victory but here I am." There was silence for a while as it spoke again "You''re not lying but you can''t leave either. You have seen too much." I nodded and said "I expected that." For the 3 days which I was trapped I knew my punishment wouldn''t be light so I prepared my escape by straining the string on my arms until it snapped then slowly weakening the cocoon. After losing them I fell on the ground breathing heavily. It was an insane escape. Grinning I turned over only to stiffen in fear. Cliffkun-Kun: I shall live forever! Who is this mysterious pokemon?! What will happen to Zane!? Stay tune my loyal subjects to be tortured by the wait! Chapter 5 - Leaving Viridian Forest My eyes stared at her red eyes which were glaring at me. I gulped and smiled saying "Ah- um- Hello! How are you?" Getting up I shook the hand of Gardevoir and said "It was a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you but I better get going." Letting go I tried to run again but was slammed against a tree through an unknown force. I knew it was Gardevoir using her psychic powers. I gritted my teeth as Gardevoir spoke into my mind "That was a nice attempt there." I chuckled and said "You''re a bit too arrogant little lady." Gardevoir walked forward with a smug smile while my mind was busy discarding escape plans and finding the perfect one. She said inside my head "You''re just a human. You aren''t special in the slightest way." I laughed and said "Maybe so but you are lying. Being a psychic pokemon you may feel it or it may be too weak to be noticed." It laughed quietly and said "I noticed your little aura. It''s pathetic. I seen other trainers with better auras." I shook my head and said "Arrogant! You''re practically standing in front of me. Are you not scared? Humans are dangerous after all." She shook her head and grabbed my chin raising it. Inside of her eyes was a lot of pride and it clearly looked down on me. Making a nasty grin I said "Oh really?" It nodded and said "You will die here." I frowned and sighed as I said "I won''t but since you want me dead. I swear if I escape here I will come back and spank you to show you who is in control!" It became furious as it glared at me with blue glowing eyes. More pressure was added on my body forcing it against the tree and some bones to let out cracking sounds. Fortunately she didn''t outright kill me as I took this opportunity to do the one unexpected thing to a pokemon in this world. I leaned my head and landed a kiss. Gardevoir instantly lost control of her powers letting me fall while I shouted and rolled away "Now!" Suddenly a blue powder began raining down upon Gardevoir who was still in a state and shock. Seeing the blue powder it snapped out of it but it was too late. It slowly fell to its knees and collapsed falling asleep. I grinned and said "Risky gamble. If Gardevoir kept her distance and been less arrogant due to pride I would have been killed. There was also the shock of a human and pokemon having relationsh.i.p.s which also helped me. Coming from Earth Gardevoir was a Waifu so I took this chance to land a quick kiss before escaping. The final piece that made it all possible was the Poke Space. It technically allowed me to put in and take out pokemon within 5 meters. These were the main reasons my plan succeeded. Walking over to her I shook my head and said "I can''t leave her like this. Butterfree, go taunt the other pokemon. They are in that direction. After they have come near enough to us we will escape. I don''t want to put Gardevoir in danger even if I can just leave like this." Butterfree nodded and flew away. I sighed and said "What a pain. I find a perfect Pokemon Community and the leader wants to kill me. What a pain. Fortunately, I''m not easy to kill. These guys are also fortunate that I don''t have and ill intentions and would have kept it a secret either way. That dumb professor is too arrogant for me to tell him anything after all. I also don''t trust others too easily¡­ I''m thirsty! Water!" I began looking through my bag until I found my canteen and gulped it down. Looking at Gardevoir I shook my head with lingering fear and disappointment. It was a truly impressive pokemon but it was too arrogant. Adjust her body so she can be more comfortable on my l.a.p I said "Hey, you are asleep right?" I didn''t receive an answer causing me to smile. I shook my head and said "I''m bored and excited. I''m having the best time of my life in this journey with my pokemon. Sadly, I''m finding it difficult to find other humans to travel with. They are like you. Arrogant or worse. Na?ve and childish. I don''t mind those traits but humans tend to have problems keeping them in check. Oh! Butterfree is coming! Better get ready! I may come and do what I said one day or maybe never haha." I gently placed Gardevoir head on the ground while Butterfree quickly flew towards me while being chased by a bunch of Pokemon. Grinning I had Butterfree return to its pokeball as I said "Time to use my secret technique! Sprinting like your life depends on it haha!" I sprinted away at a surprising speed. She also learned that she may have overreacted a bit and that she was indeed too arrogant. She knew she would wake up soon and decided to change. She previously looked down on other pokemon but after what I said she did not want to be alone. She noticed that I was actually quite lonely traveling with only my pokemon. She sensed it with her horns which were s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to emotions that even the person who is supposedly feeling them might not realize. She also thought about my last words of returning. She didn''t know if she wanted me to return or not. (AN: The audience will decide I guess. I also couldn''t see MC escaping if it was any other pokemon.) Anyway! I made my grand escape by sprinting away like a madman even though I pissed off a few Beedrills but they couldn''t keep up and just gave up from the start. After escaping I returned to my days of training. Of course, I kept a fair distance from the small pokemon community since Gardevoir could kill me if I was careful. With that in mind I continued my plan of catch a Weedle and raising it. The capture was easy since I used Butterfree Stun Powder then tackled it. It quickly lost barely able to put up a fight. This Weedle turned out to be quite timid since it tend to keep away from Butterfree even though Butterfree actively tried to befriend it and show off. Poor Weedle had to suffer being taken between a fight of Butterfree vs another Butterfree just because it wanted to show off. I could only shake my head with a bitter smile. Fortunately, Butterfree also cared for the little guy and helped it fight Caterpies as moral support. I of course did my job and used its abilities to the fullest. I taught it the same way as I did Butterfree only that this time its Poison Sting scared the hell out of me since I didn''t want to be poisoned. I lived through it once but that didn''t mean I wanted to try it a second time. Anyway, Weedle began getting friendlier with us as it saw us with respect. Butterfree was like the older brother and I was the master who gave orders and trained them. I of course took care of them but that didn''t need to be mentioned. Weedle evolved into Kakuna on the 2nd day. It was slower compared to Caterpie since it was more timid and didn''t like fighting as much. Fortunately Butterfree did an excellent job giving it encouragement. What a great bond between pokemon. Another day was spent waiting for Kakuna to evolve with me and Butterfree watching over it while continuing our training. Finally once it evolved we began having Beedrill join up with Butterfree and do most of the work. Beedrill was also quite friendly with us even though they were known for their aggressive nature. I was so proud of it seeing my little child still care for me after reaching such heights. I nearly shed a dear as it rubbed its head against my arm. Personally it was both scary and adorable! I don''t have anything against bugs but still. What could I say? Humans are naturally scared of being stung regardless. I still loved it though. Another 2 days were spent like that until I decided it was time to leave. Beedrill and Butterfree were both really excited about leaving since they wanted new challenges. Beedrill and Butterfree had practically dominated the Caterpie society while being able to fend off Beedrill hordes when they worked together thanks to my strategies. I used sleep powder to put the enemy Beedrills to sleep while having my own going down and defeating them quickly then have Butterfree join in after all the enemies fell asleep. Looking at their stats I was amazed how quickly they leveled up. -Butterfree: lvl 18 / Medium Potential / Moves: String Shot, Tackle, Harden, Confusion, Sleep or Poison Powder, Stun spore, Psybeam -Beedrill: lvl 17 / Medium Potential / Moves: String shot, Poison Sting, Bug Bite, Harden, Peck, Twineedle, Rage, Fury Attack Overall, it was quite impressive and seeing that they were ready I didn''t delay and left the Viridian Forest arriving at the entrance of Pewter city with a smile as I now had 2 strong pokemon with me. AN: Where is Cliff-kun! Noooo! He died! Chapter 6 - Challenging Pewter City Gym! The first thing I did was enter the Pokemon Center to provide proper care for my pokemon and was reprimanded again for not feeding them properly. I began to question my choices of feeding my pokemon the store pokemon food and fruits we find in the journey. Honestly I thought fruits were healthy for pokemon but it appears I was wrong. I waited for a few minutes and my pokemon were given back to me. I took them to the room to rest for the rest of the day since spending around a week or so in a forest fighting to become stronger was tough. I knew that there has to be a balance between training hard and resting well. I also took the time to get to know them better while asking if they would prefer eating whatever the Pokemon Center gave them or what I gave them. They preferred what I gave them even though Nurse Joy of Viridian City and Pewter city did not think highly of it considering their previous feedback. Oh well, I will just have to learn how to better prepare food for them since I knew little of it. That gave me an idea. Looking into the system I looked for any skill/knowledge related to grooming pokemon and found bunches which were inexpensive. One of the low cost ones was the Pokemon Center food which was shocking. Reading into the description I learned that the food was mainly focused on recovery and not too much on nutritional value all around. In other words, the food was perfect for recovery since it provides the nutrients for that but not for the growth of the pokemon. Deciding to invest my points after defeating Brock into this I began planning my strategies. I knew Brock would have Geodude as well as Onix but it would always be best to prepare for anything unexpected. This was after all a different world and if Ash wasn''t around what else could change too? Finishing our resting we headed for the gym since I felt that we were well prepared for the challenge already. Entering I looked around calmly since my pokemon were inside their pokeballs to not cause a panic. This was also mainly because Beedrills weren''t seen as lovable bugs considering their nature overall. There was no field but I knew that it was just hidden away at the moment and could appear whenever the gym leader wanted. That is also one of the reasons I did not intrude too deeply. Suddenly the lights turned on followed by the voice of Brock who said "Another new challenger that has just gotten his starter pokemon I presume considering the previous 4 trainers have all come from Pallet Town." I looked calmly at Brock who still had his ever closed eyes and green jacket. I shook my head and said "Everything except the starter pokemon. I caught my own starter instead of being handed one." Brock nodded as he held no real opinion of such actions and said "I see but you are still to challenge my gym and I accept." The ground suddenly parted as a field began to rise. I waited a bit before stepping onto the stage. Brock simply jumped on it trying to fit his role as Gym leader. I didn''t mind since I always enjoyed a good role play when it comes to these things. Grinning I wanted to build up my own momentum and said "I will beat you and get the Boulder Badge!" Brock nodded and said "I admire your spirit but it will take more than spirit to beat me. It will be a three one three battle. The trainer is allowed to exchange their pokemon during the fight while the gym leader can''t. I will be the referee." I nodded realizing that there was already a deviation between the game/anime and reality. Taking out a pokeball Brock threw it shouting "Go Geodude!" Geodude that was similar to a rock with bulky arms appeared saying "Geo dude." Thinking of my strategy I said "Go Butterfree!" Butterfree appeared pumped up for its first gym battle. I drilled the fact that this match was going to be one of the hardest the both will face. They took my word for it considering how Butterfree looked fired up. Smiling I said "Butterfree use Tackle!" Butterfree swooped down and began heading towards Geodude. Brock was quick to respond "Geodude use Rock Throw!" I waited for Geodude to pick up a rock before shouting "Fly up and use Stun Spore!" Butterfree flew up dodging the rock and began using Stun Spore. Brock shouted "Quick Geodude use Rollout!" Sadly it was too late as Geodude began using Rollout the stun spore had already covered its body causing it to stop a bit after. Grinning I said "Use Confusion and Tackle until Geodude faints!" Brock shouted "Geodude use harden and try to endure until Stun Spore is over!" Butterfree did one of each attack while I said "In that case use Poison Powder and further weaken it!" Butterfree listened to my command and poisoned Geodude who wasn''t looking too good anymore. After a few more minutes Geodude wasn''t able to endure and fainted. I said "Great job Butterfree but the real fight starts here." Butterfree cheered "Freee~" Brock returned Geodude to its pokeball while saying "Not bad. You tricked me with that initial Tackle but you already planned everything out. Sadly you won''t beat my next pokemon. Go Graveler!" I frowned and said "The evolve form of Geodude. Quite a dangerous opponent for my pokemon but I can deal with it." Brock smiled and said "I will be looking forward to it. Now then! Graveler use Rollout and knock Butterfree out of the sky!" I shouted "Butterfree fly up and use Web Field and keep dodging Graveler!" AN: Yes! I gave it a name! It sounds good considering that string shot used in a wide scale created such a field in my mind. Butterfree flew up into the air and began spraying a white mist while trying its best to avoid Graveler. Sadly Graveler speed was superior to Butterfree''s and Butterfree was hit once slamming it against the ceiling but holding strong it continued while I shouted "Use Stun Spore with Web Field!" Suddenly the white mist became yellowish and Graveler who was moving around slowed down to a stop. Brock was shocked at the result as he said "Impossible! Graveler try to break free!" Graveler who was using Rollout fell victim to the field and Stun Spore. The more it rolled the more it wrapped itself in the sticky web while Stun Spore added the killing blow completely paralyzing Graveler into an immobile state. I shouted "Alright Butterfree! Defeat Graveler with Confusion and Psybeam!" Butterfree began relentlessly attacking Graveler who kept struggling until it completely stopped moving. Sighing Brock withdrew his become and said "What a terrifying field. Where did you learn such a move?" I shrugged and said "An old man taught it to me. He was very wise and also insane." Brock nodded and said "I see. Well then, for my last Pokemon its Onix!" Onix appeared startling Butterfree who went towards me. It was breathing heavily and looked a bit roughed up. I knew that Graveler Rollout did a large amount of damage and it was already a miracle Butterfree could fly. Leaning down I patted Butterfree head and said "Good work. Take a good rest." Butterfree nodded as I returned it to my pokeball. Taking out Beedrill pokeball I said "This is my second pokemon and also my last pokemon with me at the moment. Come out Beedrill!" Beedrill appeared with its red eyes staring down Brock''s Onix. It was clearly excited for a battle against Brock''s Onix as it was flying from side to side. Brock shouted "Onix use Rock Throw!" I shouted "Beedrill use Rage and attack with String Shot onto Onix eyes!" Beedrill eyes glowed with intensity as it used Rage and shot several shots of String Shot trying to blind Onix without luck. Onix dug its tail into the ground before yanking it throwing something only in my nightmares could dream of. I wasn''t afraid of Rock Throw previously since Beedrill could dodge it by flying around Onix but the current Rock Throw I was terrified. I quickly shouted "Beedrill use Fury Attack and make a hole to pass through!" The Rock Throw Onix used was different as the terrain was changed thanks to Web Field. A bunch of rocks covered with web making appear like a net flew towards Beedrill. Beedrill sensing my urgency tried to strike as fast as it could to make an opening from this net but it was useless as Beedrill slammed onto the ground caught by the remaining strands of the web that it didn''t cut through in time. Seeing this Brock shouted "Onix use Headbutt and finish it!" Gritting my teeth my brain ran several possibilities but none allowed my Beedrill to escape. I deciding to do an all or nothing move "Beedrill use full power Poison Sting attack!" Beedrill who managed to make enough room to use its arm stabbed forward with all its strength as Onix Headbutt landed causing the rocks to explode outward and a layer of dust to cover the area that it struck. I sighed knowing Beedrill fainted already but I kept looking on. Once the dust cleared it revealed Beedrill who has indeed fainted but also Onix who had a large crack running across its head. I was astonished as Onix suddenly roared in pain. Calling back Beedrill Brock shouted worriedly "Onix are you okay!?" Onix calmed down and looked at Brock nodding even though it was clearly in pain. Brock asked "Onix can you continue to battle?" Onix nodded with determination." Taking out Butterfree I said "Well, were down to our last pokemons. Go Butterfree." Brock smiled and said "I won''t lose after that! Onix use another Rock throw and defeat Butterfree!" I shouted "Butterfree dodge it and use confusion on Onix head!" Onix threw rocks covered with web at Butterfree but knowing what would have happened I had Butterfree dodge first and attacked using Confusion causing Onix to fall on the ground. Onix had yet to faint but it was having difficulty getting up. Brock gripped his fists wanting to stop the match but being the Gym Leader he couldn''t do such a thing lightly. Sighing I noticed both their pain. In the end I said "I surrender. Let''s go Butterfree. You guys did great." Butterfree flew towards me landing on my head and began resting. Brock was shocked as he said "Wait! Don''t go! The match isn''t over!" I shook my head and said "It was over the moment your Onix suffered that injury. Don''t go pushing your luck. Take it to the pokemon center quickly and heal it." I walked out rubbing Butterfree head and complimenting it for its efforts. It was just a badge and I had two years to win it. There was no rush in all honesty. Brock looking at Onix quickly withdrew it and did what I said to do. He went to the pokemon center as quic Chapter 7 - Team Rocket and Training! AN: Honestly, I didn''t want to leave team rocket out of the story so now they will be the main villains of my story. They will have their justice served! Question though for current and future readers! Should James and Jessie be forever loyal to team rocket or do something with their lives? I mean their talented at everything except at being bad and all. Intro-kun: Finally the dumb author remembered me. Hello! Previously on Blea- I mean System in Pokemon World! Our young Zane managed to escape from the clutches of death by a Gardevoir and fought the Pewter Town gym leader Brock! Sadly, he gave up the chance on the badge based on emotions! Who would have guessed! Now what will happen!? I was honestly depressed that I couldn''t win that match easily. I knew bug/flying types were at a disadvantage against rocks but my team was literally destroyed in 1-2 moves each. This wouldn''t have happened if I had different pokemons that were naturally strong. Sadly Professor Oak didn''t want to bother himself with me. I sighed thinking back towards that day when I was supposed to get my starter pokemon. I was disappointed in that old man. Shaking my head I focused on what lied ahead. Having finished my sad walk I smiled and said "Oh well! Just gotta keep training!" I went towards the pokemon center to have my pokemon healed. They did a good job in all honesty. A regular Beedrill or Butterfree would have never stood a chance against Brock and my own were capable of nearly toppling his team and if I didn''t surrender what would have happened? Who knows. Somewhere in the outskirts of Pewter Town. A blue haired man smiled as he said "I can''t wait to commence the plan to capture all the trainers in town pokemon!" A red haired woman laughed and said "I told you guys I was brilliant!" A feline pokemon complained "What are you idiots talking about? I''m the one who made the plan! More importantly once this plan succeeds the Boss will throw away the disgusting Persian and place me on his lap!" It was team rocket! James laughed as he said "While there is enough reward for me and a promotion I don''t care where you are placed." Jessie nodded saying "James is right! All that matters is our promotion! I bet he would be so grateful to us that he will reward us with our own private mansion and a week vacation!" They became imagining relaxing on the beach in front of a large mansion. Shaking their heads James said with determination "Then it is decided! In the next few days we will launch the plan before swooping in and taking all their pokemon!" They all cheered towards their unknown scheme. Entering the Pokemon Center I handed my pokemon to Nurse Joy who just glared at me. I internally complained as to why they hated me so much. I wasn''t some delinquent or something! I sighed and walked to the waiting area and used a computer to call my family. My mother picked up and shouted "Little guy you are in so much trouble! You didn''t call us for so many days! I was so worried!" She began crying a little causing me to feel bad. I quickly apologized and said "Sorry mom, I was just so busy training my pokemon I forgot." Suddenly a girl appeared on screen shouting "Big brother! You caused mom to worry so much! Make sure to spare some time for us too!" I apologized until they calmed down and began explaining what has been going on in my journey. My mom was furious when she found out Professor Oak didn''t give me a starter pokemon. I wouldn''t really care but for some reason I began hallucinating that there was a demon behind her ready to eat an old man alive. I laughed nervously and said "Don''t worry mom I caught my own. Actually my pokemon are great! I almost won my first gym battle too! The battle was so close! I will check if I can get a recording of it for you guys to watch. Would you like that?" The demon vanished as my mom tried to comfort me "Awe! My cute little boy is finally growing up! Don''t worry about that one lost. I''m sure next time you will win for sure! Please send us the video both your sister and me would love to watch it." I nodded relieved that my mom wouldn''t go into a wanted posted due to some small conflict with an old man. Fortunately she dropped the matter. After talking with them a bit more I ended the call and got my pokemon back. Nurse Joy just sighed in disappointment. I swear if the rest keep doing this I will slap some sense into some of them! I don''t care if I''m banned from the pokemon center for the rest of my life but I''m doing it! Anyway, ignoring the initial two rude nurse joys I had hope the other ones would at least respect me enough to jut give their signature smile and service. Taking my pokemon I decided to rest for the rest of the day since the battle was extremely hard on them. After the day passed I took them out in my room and said "So how do you feel guys? Are you proud of your current strength?" Beedrill and Butterfree looked at each other and shook their heads. I grinned and said "Of course not! You want to be so strong that you can beat those pokemon like nothing right?" They quickly nodded their heads with d.e.s.i.r.e in their eyes. I laughed and said "Good! For the next couple of days we will spend them training for our rematch! Remember guys! Cheap tricks will only work once so this time it will be several times harder but we will achieve victory!" They cheered "Buzzzz!" "Freeee!" I nodded and said "Good! We''re going to the Pokemon Training Field and train hard for at least 5 days! Afterwards one day break and the rematch will be one week from now!" They nodded and pumped themselves up in their own ways. I just shook my head with a loving smile. Honestly I was becoming close to them. Sure people would say ''Why the hell would you catch bug pokemon! Almost all the other pokemon are strong than them!'' This was no longer about them being strong or not. I just cared for them and wanted to fight with them. Having them enter their pokeball I headed towards the Pokemon Training Field nearby. Arriving there I was met by a cute green haired girl who smiled saying "Hello there! You must be the guy my sister spoke about. You took your time getting here huh?" Confused I asked "Why do you look familiar? Oh wait! Didn''t I see you outside the pokemon center in Viridian city? Who are you?" She giggled and said "Well, not many know of us sister so I will explain it to you." I nodded as she explained "My sisters and I take care of the maintenance of the Pokemon Field Training facility. You are the first trainer in years that has actually used them so we decided to help you out in anyway possible." I frowned and said "You guys are just bored right?" She laughed and said "Yeah pretty much. My sister was impressed by your training though but she is the lazy on in the family. She wouldn''t go out of her room unless needed but the rest of us will have a blast with you around!" I sighed and said "Whatever but can you guide me to the rock field?" She grinned and said with a smile "Follow me cutie." I ignored her teasing and followed her. I was still only 10 years old so it was too early for me to think of a romantic relationship but if I liked a girl a lot I wouldn''t mind getting her even if I was underage. I''m sure the system can fix the issues after all. It was meant for everything and for the age problem. We have a Saint watching over us that can fix that with the snap of his fingers. AN: Oh my! I wonder who this saint is hehe. I have no limits like I mentioned. It''s a work of fiction and anything is possible. Arriving at the field I nodded and said "Quite similar to Brocks field." She was surprised as she asked "You already fought him?" I nodded and said "Yeah¡­ I lost but I''m here to train. I won''t lose so easily next time." She sighed somewhat disappointed since she expected me to do better. What she didn''t realize was that I was being humble since I was really close to winning compared to how I made it sound." She ended up quickly losing interesting and said "Oh, I remembered I had something to do. I won''t guide you out." I nodded and said "I don''t mind. Good luck." I took out Beedrill and Butterfree who were ready for a new intense training regime. Being left alone I said "Alright, the web field is now useless. Brock won''t fall for that this time around. We need something new!" They nodded knowing full well their situation. I closed my eyes and thought of the possible combination of moves I could use. I frowned as they were lacking moves causing me to shake my head. Looking at the ground I grabbed a few pebbles. Suddenly a new idea appeared in my mind causing me to grin. "Alright! Butterfree! You will need to learn a new move!" Butterfree was surprised but nodded excitedly knowing what that meant. Grabbing a few rocks I took out my lunch box and placed the food aside and put in the rocks. Placing it in front I said "In order to learn the move you need to master you Psychic abilities. The move is literally called Psychic after all haha. This move will be vital and you must master using it in different size objects. Understood?" Butterfree nodded as I gave my final instruction to it "Good! Now make this rocks levitate without confusion or other psychic moves. Use your natural Psychic ability. I expect great results in three days Butterfree so don''t disappoint me." Hearing me possibly becoming disappointed it nodded quickly and said "Freee!" For some reason I felt that it shouted "Yes Master!" I might be hallucinating but moving on. Looking at Beedrill I began thinking again. Beedrill move set involved mostly close combat. It needed to be able to use different moves to increase stats right away or attack from a distance. Closing my eyes I wondered what moves it should learn and quickly came to a decision. "Alright Beedrill! Are you ready for your instructions!?" Beedrill said "Buzzzz!" I wasn''t sure why it didn''t say its name but I could care less about that at the moment. Nodding I said "Good! From now on you will be doing l.a.p.s around this field and next you will master a new attack called Pin Missile! In order to use that move you must gather energy into your stingers before shooting it out like a gun or blasting it out in other words. As for the l.a.p.s, I want you to learn Agility that will help increase your speed but if not then continue to do l.a.p.s and train your endurance and burst of speed. Previously we failed to react since the net was too big but this time around we will be fast enough to outrun it all! This should take you all five days." It nodded and began training. I nodded and too began training by doing regular exercises. I couldn''t be the only person slacking off. I also took breaks too as I meditated to think of new ideas and calm myself. Previously I failed to notice the downside of Web Field which caused me a heavy lost. My pokemon seeing me train with them were also further motivated to increase their strength. The five days passed and we succeeded in learning all the moves! This time we won''t lose! AN: Plot amour haha. Cliff-Kun: I''m back baby! What is Team Rocket scheme!? What will happen to the pokemon!? Will Zane be able to destroy their plans or will the succeed!? Find out next time in System in Pokemon World! Author Thoughts: Due to word limit I''m doing this. Another chapter for the clutch! Hey guys! Feel free to comment and just leave opinions. Feedback is appreciated. Anyway, I might post less often after the next day since College will start getting annoying afterwards or I might still post as much if I feel like it. It all depends whether I feel like it or not really. College is just a side problem to me while I''m writing as a hobby. I hope you enjoyed! I already have 78 people with this in their library which is amazing in my opinion. I didn''t expect it to do so good. Thanks for the support. I will try a bit harder on this experiment from now on and it might become an actual project which I will continue for a long time. Chapter 8 - Pokemon Riot! Leaving the Pokemon Training Field we went to relax at the pokemon center. My pokemon were quite tired considering what we been through thus they will relax for two days. Well, one and a half. Butterfree was currently resting on my head while I was holding Beedrill. I had a smile on my head thinking how these guys worked so hard. Of course, I also did my part and trained with them to notice smaller details and think on the consequences of the moves I could use. Arriving at the pokemon center I just went to my room and slept for the rest of the day. Next morning we went out to take a relaxing walk. Butterfree and Beedrill would take turns lying on my head but I didn''t mind. I thought it was going to be a peaceful day until I heard a loud explosions occurring from the distance. I frowned and said "Guys lets go check it out!" They nodded and began flying beside me towards the explosions. A few minutes ago in the Viridian Forest¡­ Meowth spoke "This idea is genius! Through the supersonic waves of this device the pokemon will be forced out of the forest. At that time they will be furious and they will attack the town haha!" James nodded eagerly adding "Then the trainers will come out trying to act the heroes and fight the pokemon off!" Jessie continued "Once they have beaten each other we will just fly in and take all their pokemon! Not only will we catch a bunch of wild pokemon but also a bunch of other trainers pokemon! Meowth you have really outdone yourself this time!" Meowth laughed and wore a wise man costume with a robe and beard. He rubbed his beard saying "Indeed, I''m a brilliant strategist that surpasses all others. If I dare claim second no one will dare to claim first haha!" James annoyed said "Alright enough guys! Let''s get this started up! I can''t wait to receive my promotion from the boss! He will be so grateful!" They all said "And once we capture their pokemon we shall be rich haha!" Running towards the location of the explosion many people were running away shouting about the pokemon losing their mind. Arriving I saw several burning buildings and others that were totally trashed. The culprit of the attack were the pokemon from the forest. I frowned and said "Beedrill go help out the people in danger. Butterfree take down the flying pokemon and put to sleep the ones on the ground." Obeying my order they flew off. I ran forward shouting "Is there anyone trapped inside!" There was a small voice that said "Here! Please help me! Waah!" Running inside a burning house a piece of the ceiling fell down. I dodged it barely but the exit was now blocked. I frowned and covered my noise saying "Where are you!?" "Upstairs! Please hurry!" I cursed internally how it is always upstairs! Why can''t it be simply downstairs!? Running up the stairs they made a lot of creaking sound. I knew the stability of the house was being compromised each second giving me no time to hesitate. Arriving upstairs I saw a 7 or so year old girl lying on the ground with a wooden beam trapping her left leg. What was worse was the fact the log was already on fire!" She looked at me allowing me to see her pain and desperation. Running forward I slid on the floor and said "I will lift it and you get out alright!?" She nodded as I began moving the beam. I gritted my teeth trying to move it but couldn''t. Thinking of how my failure may end up causing this girl her life I put more strength into it trying to exert every single muscle in my body I could. Fortunately that was enough to slightly lift it up and for her to pull out her leg. Letting go I took heavy breaths which didn''t help much as the burning building was consuming the oxygen quickly. Looking at her I said "Ready?" She looked at her leg and said "I can''t get up." I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and thought ''Again!?'' It took me a few seconds to move and pick her up allowing her to lean on her good leg. Walking towards the stairs I despaired. They had already caught fire. Not giving up I opened a random door and saw a window. Entering I placed her on a chair and said "Alright, you will go out the window and climb down as fast as possible." While speaking I took off the bed sheets and made a crude rope while tying it to whatever else I can to extend it. She nodded and opening the window I helped her out and said "Hold on tight." She nodded again though nervous this time. She was clearly scared that the crude rope I made would undo itself. Fortunately that didn''t happen and she landed safely. Sighing in relieve I also got out the window and shut it on my crude rope and began climbing down just in time as the building began caving in. Thank you plot amour! Once that was done I sighed and look at my hands and her leg. They were quite badly burned. She was fortunate the fire did not spread underneath the wooden beam and so was I. This could have been much worse if it had. Looking around the situation was only partially in control. Trainers were now fighting the forest pokemon while my own were probably elsewhere helping out. I knew that this world wasn''t as safe as I wanted it to be. Picking up the girl I stopped a random trainer and said "Can you help her? She can''t walk and my hands are burned." The trainer was a full grown man that nodded and said "Leave her to me. I will take her to the hospitable right away." I sighed in relieve as he began going to the hospital. With that out of the way I began searching for my own pokemon which I found were already somewhat battered. The pokemon of the forest outnumbered them and some trainers thought they were the ones attacking. I shouted "Idiots! Those are my Butterfree and Beedrill!" The trainers were surprised hearing my shouting. Suddenly a giant boulder came defeating dozens of forest pokemon instantly. I looked more carefully and realized it was Brock''s Graveler that was using Rollout. Brock shouted "Everyone focus on defending the town! We can''t allow them to go further in!" The trainers recovered from my interruption and began ordering their pokemon to continue defending. Brock was currently on his Onix which quickly moved towards me and my pokemon also went towards me looking exhausted. Brock got off and said "Kid I need your help." I nodded and said "Yeah what is it?" He said "I have been living here with my siblings for years but this hasn''t happened before. I need you to go and investigate the forest and destroy whatever is causing it. Can you do it?" I looked at my pokemon and said "Yeah we can. Are you ready to end this?" Beedrill and Butterfree nodded even though they were tired they knew that it must end. Brock nodded and said "Alright then go! I will open a path for you." I began running towards the forest with my Beedrill and Butterfree close behind. The pokemon noticing my presence weren''t exactly happy. I wasn''t sure if it was due to the fact that I beat a bunch of them up in the past or they just hated me at the moment. Brock ordered his become to support me by having Graveler use rollout to clear out a straight line and his Onix and Geodude used Rock Throw to give me cover in the passage. Getting through I ran into the forest. I thought things were going to be fine until Beedrill and Butterfree became agitated and tried covering their ears. I frowned and said "You guys return. If I need you I will call for you." I didn''t give them an option as I just had them return. "Oh my! I knew someone would come so we stayed just in case." Surprised by the familiar tone I looked at the top of the speaker to see 3 figures. They began their Team Rocket intro which I ignored and kept searching for a way to stop it. Finding nothing I frowned as Meowth shouted "Hey pay attention! You ain''t going to find a way to turn it off! It is controlled by this remote after all haha!" Throwing out Beedrill I shouted "Agility and take the remote!" Beedrill though fell to the ground causing me to panic. I quickly had it return to its pokeball while Meowth laughed saying "Nice try kid but no pokemon can get near it." James laughed as he said "That''s right kid. You should just hand us over your pokemon and leave." Jessie smiled as she said "This dwerb must have been insane coming this deep into the forest." I closed my eyes and thought of a solution. There was no pokemon that could get near but there was one that was standing right in front of me. I grinned and said "Is that so? I was looking for a Persian and who would have guessed all I got for my work was an ugly Meowth." Meowth became angry as he said "You brat! I''m the most handsome Meowth there is!" I poked my ear and said "What a nasty screech. This Meowth must be ill. It feels like my ears are bleeding just listening to it. No wonder the big bosses around the world throw them away and keep Persians. They are so much better. It never stood a chance." Hitting a soft spot Meowth jumped shouting "You will pay kid! Die!" I laughed and dodged Meowth saying "What ugly nails. This Meowth can''t even take care of itself." Meowth shouted "Oh yeah!? Fury Swipes!" I who backed onto the speaker rolled aside as Meowth began clawing the Speaker from inside ignoring the fact that James and Jessie were telling him to calm down. Their luck only became worse as the speaker suddenly shone in bright light causing them to pale. Jessie shouted angrily "Meowth what have you done!?" Meowth spoke fearfully "I think I may have over-scratched the speaker!" The speaker blew up sending them flying. James cried bitterly "My money!" Meowth followed "My lap!" Jessie cried "My jewelry shop!" Together they shouted "We''re are blasting off!" I laughed and said "Those guys sure are dreamers. Fortunately Meowth had its ears plugs to be able to handle the noise. Running back to Pewter Town I noticed many pokemon were running back into the forest now that the problem was dealt with. Arriving back I found Brock ordering around the citizens to bring the injured pokemon to the pokemon center while having others instruct putting out the fire and checking if anyone else was injured. Walking towards him I said "I did it." He smiled and said "I noticed. Thank you about that. What is your name?" I answered "Zane." Brock nodded and said "Good name. Here, I wanted to give you this before." He took out the Boulder badge but I shook my head and said "I can''t take it." He gestured saying "Come on. You know you would have won and you did a great help to us. It is the least I can do." I shook my head and said "I can''t take it since my pokemon want a rematch once this is all sorted. Can you give it to them?" Seeing my serious expression he sighed and said "Alright then! We will have a rematch in three days. First we need to clean up this mess." I nodded understanding the situation couldn''t be forced at the moment. Fortunately those three days passed quickly and we managed to train a bit more. Entering the Gym the field was already set and Brock was waiting. I took my position and said "I''m ready." Brock smiled and said "Alright Zane. Let us have a rematch!" Cliff-Kun: Our young Zane is finally going to get his rematch against Brock! Who will come out victorious!? What kind of new strategies does our young Zane have!? Find out next time in System in Pokemon World! Chapter 9 - Rematch against Brock! AN: Slightly shorter chapter. Brock shouted "Same rules!" I nodded as he threw out Geodude and said "I won''t be going easy even if you helped me out before." I grinned and said "I didn''t want it any other way!" I took out a pokeball and threw it revealing Beedrill. Brock was surprised that I didn''t do the same strategy and smiled saying "You already expected me to have a counter for what you did before correct?" I nodded and said "Cheap tricks only work once." Brock nodded and said "Alright let us start! Geodude use dig!" I was surprised as Geodude suddenly dug underneath and disappeared from view. I frowned and said "Beedrill fly up and use Agility!" Beedrill flew up and used agility giving it a boost to its speed. Brock smiled and said "Now Geodude!" Suddenly Geodude exploded outwards throwing dozens of rocks into the sky. I smiled back and said "Beedrill dodge and use Pin Missile!" Beedrill glided through the rocks easily. The last 2 days I trained Beedrill to dodge trees in the forest making it easier for it to dodge rocks now. Sending Pin Missiles which were whites blasts towards Geodude Brock shouted "Harden!" Geodude body suddenly appeared to become more define as it resisted the Pin Missiles. "Geodude us Rock Smash and knock more rocks into the sky!" I shouted "Beedrill use agility and stop it by flying it into the sky!" Geodude gripped its hands together and tried slamming the ground but Beedrill was faster as it appeared from behind and lifted Geodude into the air. It was clearly not an easy job as Beedrill became unstable as it flew. Nonetheless I shouted Tossed him away and use Fury Attack!" Brock shouted "Geodude use Harden and defend yourself!" Geodude used Harden but Beedrill attacked it at a terrifying rate and once they crashed on the ground Beedrill returned towards me looking slightly tired. I didn''t blame it since it was a high speed battle and it must have used a lot of energy. Geodude who was covered by dust for a while was finally revealed to be fainted. Brock smiled and said "Great work Geodude. Return." Geodude disappeared and Brock said "You did an amazing job combining those moves. Agility allowed your Beedrill to stay a step ahead while Pin Missile gave it the safety of distance. Once Geodude was in the air I couldn''t do anything." I smiled and said "I didn''t do anything. Beedrill was the one training I just gave a few instructions. Now then, it is time to rest Beedrill." Beedrill nodded as I had it return to its pokeball. Brock smiled and said "Let see how you deal with Graveler now." He threw out a pokeball which summoned Graveler that practically had fire in its eyes showing that it was waiting for this fight. Shaking my head I summoned Butterfree and said "It was an interesting battle last time but this time I won''t mess up!" Brock nodded as he said "Alright Graveler remember your training! Use Rollout!" I frowned knowing that this Rollout would be one heck of an attack causing me to shout "Butterfree use Stun Spore all around the field!" Butterfree began using Stun Spore while dodging several rocks that were shooting at it. I was correct since this Rollout was designed to rip up the terrain and throw rocks everywhere. Seeing this I shouted "Butterfree us Psychic and gather all the Stun Spore around Graveler!" Butterfree eyes shone causing Brock to panic and shout "Graveler quickly knock Butterfree down!" Graveler shot into the air but Butterfree who was struck once expected its move and dodged it letting Graveler fall into the field as the Stun Spore covered it completely. It''s movements once again slowed down as Graveler collapsed on the ground. I looked at Brock and said "Should I finish this or do you surrender?" Brock sighed and said "I surrender. I didn''t expect you to do that using Psychic to move the Stun Spore onto the enemy making it impossible to dodge. What a devious strategy." I laughed and said "I couldn''t think of anything else instead of that to force your Graveler to stop." Graveler had already returned to its pokeball and Brock took out his Onix saying "We''re here again but this time you have an even greater advantage huh?" I nodded and said "It was hard training. Of course it would pay off. Now then lets continue the fight. Butterfree use String Shot and blind Onix!" Brock shouted "Oh no you don''t! Onix dodge and use Body Slam on Butterfree!" I frowned and shouted "Dodge it and try again!" Butterfree barely dodged Onix by flying down and leaving the area of effect. It was still damaged by splash damage as rocks flew all around hurting it. Butterfree flew up with difficult and shot another String Shot. Brock shouted "Onix block it with Rock Throw!" I grinned and shouted "Butterfree use Psychic and guide it to its eyes!" Butterfree used Psychic and successfully blinded Onix but it was also hit by the Rock Throw knocking it out. Having Butterfree returned to its pokeball I said "You did your part. Now it is up to Beedrill." I took out Beedrill and said "Beedrill use agility and Fury attack! Go around Onix striking it!" Brock gritted his teeth as he shouted "Onix use flail and try to knock it away!" Beedrill began to fly quickly around Onix while striking it. Onix tried to twist and move its body to slam Beedrill away but it was just too quick! Beedrill took advantage of Onix current state to easily defeat it as Onix couldn''t defend itself. Finally after several minutes of the continued onslaught from Beedrill Onix could no longer endure and collapsed on the ground. Beedrill flew back weakly towards me while I became excited and jumped shouting "We did it! We did it!" Brock sighed as he smiled. It was a hard fight but he was genuinely impressed. No many trainers used strategy to win but instead use their raw power. It happened to him in the previous three matches but now someone that clawed his way up proved to him power was not everything. Having Onix return to its pokeball he walked over and handed me the Boulder Badge saying "Here. You earned it." I grinned as I took it saying "Thank you Brock." He nodded and asked "Are you planning on participating in the league this year?" I shook my head and said "Next year." Brock was surprised as he said "The league only happens every 3 years." I froze hearing that. Every three years!? What have I''ve been doing!? It took me 3 weeks to beat 1 gym! I need to speed up! Brock laughed as he said "Don''t worry about it. I''m sure you will make it. I recommend you head to Cerulean city and fight the gym there. I won''t give any details but I''m sure you will win. Good luck." I nodded and said "Alright take care of yourself!" He nodded as I left and went on the pokemon center to treat my pokemon. Afterwards I began heading to Cerulean city for a new adventure. I had a smile wondering what next will happen. Cliff-kun: Damn this author! Don''t end it like that! There is no mystery! Do you want to drive me out of a job!? Sigh, whatever! Chapter 10 - The Fierce Pidgey! For the next two days I was quickly trying to traverse through the path since I was behind schedule. The route was supposed to take us 5 days to cross to reach Mt. Moon which should take one entire day to pass through and arrive at Cerulean city. Honestly I didn''t plan on resting too much and even took traveling as a training exercise for my pokemon. I had Butterfree continue master its Psychic abilities by having it move the rocks in a pattern. The patterns got more complex the better Butterfree became. Beedrill was told to focus on agility and attack power since previously it took too many hits to defeat Brock''s Onix. During this time I also bought myself a method to make Poke Food Cubes which boosted their growth physically and in their attributes. Of course, being able to get the method in making it didn''t mean nothing if I couldn''t buy the resources. Fortunately, my previous victory earned me 10k poke dollars from the system. I paid 1.5k points for the method. Previously the Friendly Aura had cost me 750 points meaning had 1250 and earned 1k with my victory. This left me 750 points left. It wasn''t enough for much but for now I needed to gain more points. In order to do so I will have to beat a bunch of trainers in order to acc.u.mulate points since getting from gym to gym is taking forever. Anyway, enough about the system. My journey was mostly pleasant as my pokemon and me trained while traveling. That was until I witnessed a battle between a Pidgey and several Spearows. Most people would think that the group of Spearows would be winning but the situation in front of me said otherwise. The Pidgey flew between the Spearows with its wings shining causing them to fall down. I was surprised as I said "Is that Wing Attack?" It was really surprising since Wing Attack was a high level move which could only be gotten after training long and hard by the Pidgey or evolving it allowing it to easily learn it. This Pidgey cried its victory call as the Spearows hatefully glared at it trying again only to be send flying away by Pidgey using Whirlwind. I was shocked. This freaking Pidgey is a beast! It then looked at me and my pokemon. I frowned as I had a feeling this Pidgey was not exactly the friendliest Pokemon one would want to meet in his journey. I was right as it flew towards my pokemon planning on using Wing Attack on them. Wing Attack was a flying move meaning my bug type pokemon were at a disadvantage and would suffer greatly if Pidgey succeeded. I quickly ordered "Beedrill Agility and up! Butterfree Stun Spore and Psychic!" Beedrill raced towards the sky while Butterfree send a wave of Stun Spore towards Pidgey who dodged upward. Seeing this I smiled and shouted "Beedrill use Pin Missile!" Pidgey who tried to escape noticing it was outmatched was trapped. Being hit by the Pin Missile it was thrown into the Stun Spore wave controlled by Butterfree that made it clump onto it. Pidgey fell onto the ground but still struggled to move. I was internally surprised it was still conscious causing me to quickly grab a pokeball and throw it. Pidgey that was hit by the Pokeball struggled for a bit but sadly it messed with the wrong Duo. Beedrill and Butterfree made an incredible combo when they worked together. The cl.i.c.k.i.n.g sound was emitting meaning that Pidgey was successfully captured. I sighed in relieve and got the pokeball. That Pidgey was really fierce! It was able to battle a group of Spearows and win easily. It also attacked whatever it saw trying to prove its prowess to itself. Unfortunately for Pidgey, it decided to attack me. It was now my pokemon. I shook my head and said "This little guy sure is something. Time to check on the stats of my pokemon again." -Butterfree: lvl 23 / Medium Potential / Moves: String Shot, Tackle, Harden, Confusion, Sleep or Poison Powder, Stun spore, Psybeam, Psychic, Supersonic, Quiver Dance -Pidgey: lvl 11 / High Potential / Moves: Tackle, Sand Attack, Gust, Mirror Move, Quick Attack, Wing Attack, Whirlwind I nodded and said "I got myself a good Pidgey here thanks to you guys!" Butterfree went over and rubbed its head onto my cheek while Beedrill began flexing. I found it funny how they changed so much after their capture. I remember when Weedle was a little shy guy. It was adorable and now this Beedrill is brimming with confidence. Smiling I said "Good work." Suddenly the cry of an angered pokemon sounded. Looking to the side I paled and shouted "Time to put our training to the test! Secret Technique! Sprint like your life depends on it!" I sprinted away like a mad man while an angry Fearow followed us. It took a good hour for it to give up and I mainly believed it gave up because Pidgey the aggressor of the whole situation was nowhere to be seen. We were all on the floor breathing like dead dogs wondering what else could go wrong. Just on cue an angry voice sounded "Hey! Give those back! They''re my pokemon!" Lifting my head tiredly I saw a red head girl shouting and 3 people. Well, 2 people and a Meowth. Slamming my face on the ground I said "Not these idiots again." It appeared my luck was worse as they were running towards me. James shouted "Finders keepers losers weepers!" Jessie laughed as she said "See you never brat!" Getting up I sighed and said "Butterfree use Psychic and Sleep Powder." Butterfree who also got off the ground used it and the 3 idiots fell onto the ground snoring away. Walking over lazily I grabbed a red bag as I heard "Hey! Give those back!" I turned around and leaned back dodging a slap. I frowned as I tripped her while walking away a few steps saying "Crazy girl." Misty who fell down on Jessie shouted "Who you calling crazy!?" I looked at her and said "Is there anyone awake other than me here?" This only made her angrier but I just shook my head and tossed her bag to her saying "Don''t go losing your pokemon. They will be very sad if they find out they were stolen from their trainer if they have a good bond." She was surprised as she said "Thanks! You aren''t as bad as I thought." I smiled slightly and said "So you''re quick to judge huh?" She became angry again as she shouted "Spoke too soon!" I laughed and said "Well got to get going. I need to challenge the Cerulean Gym after all." I took a deep breath and said "Alright you guys ready?" Beedrill and Butterfree who recovered nodded as they flew over getting ready to move and train. Right before I ran Misty spoke "Hey wait!" I looked at her and asked "Yeah? What is it?" She got up and said "I can help you get to the gym." I raised my brow and said "Suspicious. No one offers to help someone else unless they want something. What do you want?" Annoyed she said "Fine! Then go by yourself!" I ran in front of her and said "Wait! I didn''t say no! I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zane and the idiots on the floor are called Team Rocket. Blue haired guy is James, shameless woman is Jessie and the weird cat is Meowth." She tilted her head and asked "Did you have to introduce them?" I nodded and said "Yeah, I ruined their intro so that is my payment to them." If Jessie heard what I said then she would be furious demanding why I called her shameless. Misty continued "My name is Misty. I came to train and become a better trainer but you could guess what happened." I nodded and said "Yeah, let me guess. They stole your bag while you were fishing?" She was surprised and asked "How did you know?" I smiled and said "You look like a water pokemon trainer so you must fish often right?" She nodded and said "Yeah. Well, follow me. I got a bike and can lead the way for you." I nodded and we recovered her fishing rod and bike and she offered to give me a ride but I didn''t accept and said I was training myself. That is how I gained my first temporary companion. Cliff-Kun: I hate this author but I can make things up! How long will Misty travel with Zane!? Will she fall for him!? Will Zane add her to his harem!? Stay tune to find out in the future chapters of System in Pokemon World! Chapter 11 - Mount Moon Problem! Chapter 11: Mount Moon Problem! I grinned as we finally arrived at the end of the route and stood in front of Mt. Moon. It was taller than I remembered it was. I frowned and said "Don''t tell me we have to climb this¡­ Oh well, time to climb." Misty shouted "Don''t get ahead of yourself!" I looked at her and asked "So what do we do?" She answered with a smile "We go through the mountain. There is a passage between this route and the next one. Of course, we must brave the dangers that the mountain holds such as random pokemon attacks but it isn''t frequent. Plus you have me!" I tilted my head and said "How does that help me?" She looked proud as she said "I''m a water pokemon trainer! I practically specialize in getting through the mountain." I nodded and said "Makes sense but what about those things?" I pointed at the Clefairy that was rushing into the mountain. I said "Those are not rock or ground pokemon." She shouted annoyed "Enough questions already! Are you coming or not!?" I said "I''m coming!" We began heading inside the mountain. I frowned and said "I can''t see anything." Misty shook her head and said "You should have brought a flashlight." I said "You di-" I was cut off as suddenly she was holding a flashlight with a smirk saying "What were you going to say?" I thought for an instant and said "You did prepare well for this journey and I was right!" She laughed and said "That is what I expected." Walking further into the cave we began hearing battling sounds. Misty frowned as she said "It appears there is a pokemon fight up ahead. We need to go through this tunnel in order to get to the other side. We don''t have a choice. We need to check what is going on." I nodded and said "I''m ready. Butterfree is ready also, right buddy?" Butterfree nodded saying "Freee~!" I smiled as we walked towards the source of the sound. Soon we encountered the fight or rather a blockade. There were dozens of pokemon inside the tunnel. I frowned and said "We should leave¡­" Misty said unwillingly pointing her flashlight towards the group "We can''t. This is the only tunnel leading to the other side." Suddenly all the pokemon looked towards us stopping their fight. Their eyes shone angrily as we interrupted their battle for whatever reasons. Grabbing her hand I shouted "Run!" We began running with Butterfree helping out in the back. There were primarily two groups fighting. One was Sandshrew with a Sandslash as the leader and the Clefairy with a Clefable as the leader. The Sandshrew send attacks such as Rock Throw, Sand Attack and even Swift! The Clefairy used Metronome sending blasts of different energies towards us. I was practically jumping and zigzagging with Misty in my arms carrying in Princess Carry style since she wasn''t fast enough. Butterfree could only fly just as fast as me running while using any attack it could to block as much as possible. After running for 10 minutes we got out of the cave as a large explosion happened from behind. I turned around breathing heavily and shouting "Jerks! You didn''t have to do that!" Misty said "Put me down already! I can walk by myself!" I looked down at her and noticed her blushing face. I smiled and said "Sorry about that." I laughed awkwardly and let her down. She stomped her feet angrily and said "Don''t do that again." I shrugged and said "I will think about it." She glared at me angrily and said "You!" I laughed and said "Alright calm down. We need to worry about those pokemon that are blocking our way." Internally I thought she was kind of cute when angry. Looking around I found and rock and sat down. Misty followed suit. I shook my head and said "This is troublesome. We need to retrieve your bike which we accidently abandoned when we escaped." Misty realizing her bike was lost shouted angrily "Wait what!? We need to get it back right now!" I waved my hand said "Calm down. It was my fault you came back so if I need to I will get you a new one which is better than the one you had." She looked at me seriously and said "You will?" I nodded and said "Yeah, how much did your old bike cost?" She answered "39,999 poke dollars." I felt like someone just kick me in the balls but I still said "I will get you a better one if it was destroyed." Smiling she jumped on me hugging me shouting "Thank you! You''re the best!" I who was sitting on a tall rock suddenly fell down hitting my head since she pulled me into her embrace and I just slipped down the rest of the way. Seeing this she laughed and said "Nice fall." I sighed and said "It is only funny when it happens to someone else." Misty continues to laugh hearing what I said. Getting up I sat back up on the rock and said "First thing first. We need to find out why the pokemon are suddenly so agitated and fighting each other. What could the problem between Clefairy and Sandshrew have to cause a battle between both races?" Suddenly a voice sounded "I can help you out with that." Turning around we saw a man with a poorly shaven beard and glasses. I asked "Who are you?" He introduced himself "My name is Seymour. Just a few days ago I was observing the Clefairy until recently when they began fighting with the Sandshrew." Misty asked "Why are they fighting? Can''t they just be friends or coexist?" Seymour sighed and said "It isn''t that simple. At first the Clefairy worked with the Sandshrew to collect all the pieces of the meteorite that crashed here long ago. To the Clefairy the meteorite is sacred and the pieces which are called moon stones are just as sacred. One day the child of the Sandslash took a liking to a certain Moon Stone piece which was taken away by a Clefairy. From that day on the began fighting." I frowned and said "That is a real big problem. The Clefairy won''t hand over the Moon Stone to anyone and may even fight to the death for it right?" Seymour sighed and said "You are indeed right. This is truly a hopeless situation. You both should just go around the mountain." My face paled as I shouted "Are you insane!? How long do you think that will take!? A week at least and several weeks if we get lost! I don''t have time for that!" Seymour was frightened by my reaction while Misty asked "Oh? Is there something important you need to do?" I nodded quickly and said "Yeah! I need to beat the Cerulean City Gym then continue to the other 6! I don''t have time! I also need to sign up for the league! It should be only around 8 or so months away and if I miss it then I will have to wait 3 years to try again!" Misty was surprised as she asked "Wait, you plan on fighting the Cerulean Gym?" I nodded and said "I plan and will fight it." Misty smiled and said "Then you will need a lot of luck to win." I shook my head and said "Forget that! I need to train hard! This is a perfect chance! I will teach this pokemon who is the ruler around here! I just need to think of a way to beat them all and have them become friends with one another¡­" Somewhere near Mount Moon¡­ "Argh, I hate that Fearow! Why did it suddenly attack us!?" James complained about his miserable luck while Jessie shouted "Shut it! I''m the one who suffered the most from this! That Fearow actually ruined my hair! I swear I will take my revenge on it someday!" Meowth sighed and said "At least you weren''t nearly eaten! That Fearow had a hungry look in its eye!" Team Rocket looked down and noticed Mount Moon. Meowth smiled as it said "Hey guys! I just remembered something about this particular mountain! It is said that there are certain stones inside it that are worth a fortune! If we find them and take them we will be set for life!" James and Jessie eyes shone greedily as James said "Meowth you have such good memory! We need to go down and begin taking those stones before anyone else!" Jessie grinned as she said "With that kind of fortune I can start my own Salon and have my hair done every day!" Meowth sighed as it said with d.e.s.i.r.e "And I could be waited on all my life!" Together they shouted "Let''s go mine some Moon Stones!" Cliff-Kun: I''m alive! Wahaha! What will our young Zane think of!? What will Team Rocket do!? Find out next time in System in Pokemon World! Chapter 12 - Clefairy and Sandshrew Coexistence! Part 1 I frowned while looking at the cave. Honestly making a plan that could defeat dozens of pokemons instantly wasn''t easy. It wasn''t that it was impossible but the conditions weren''t there. The area was enclosed so Butterfree and Beedrill couldn''t fight too tell inside. I would first need to find an opening than lure them inside where I could actually do something. I sighed and said "Seymour, how well do you know these tunnels?" Seymour smiled as he said "I know almost all of them! I''ve been observing the Clefairy and they don''t leave a single tunnel unsearched for their moonstones." I nodded and said "That is good. Is there a tunnel that leads to a big opening?" Seymour began thinking for a few minutes and said "There is but it leads to where the Clefairy have been collecting the Moon Stones. I can''t lead you there since it will anger them knowing that I led strangers towards it." I waved my hand and said "Don''t bother with that. Once I''m done the will be buddy buddy with each other. My Pidgey does need the experience points since it was strong enough from the start." Slowly a plan started formulating causing me to smile. I laughed evilly and said "That will work. I just have to give them a good trashing for what they did." Misty felt shivers as she felt that the poor Clefairy and Sandshrew should have just made way for them to pass but it was too late. Getting up I said "Seymour lead us towards that opening and hide behind a rock afterwards. They may be angry at us but that doesn''t mean they should be angry at you." Misty shouted "Hey! Don''t involve me in your plan if you will just make them angry at me!" I chuckled and said "Fine, change of plans. I will make you the heroine. How about it?" Hearing about being the heroine of the trap she smiled and said "I''m in!" I shook my head thinking that she changed her mind too fast. Honestly I wasn''t sure but whatever. The plan was ready now I just needed to prepare it and taunt those fools. Getting up I began having Seymour guide me towards the place. I would have just given the Sandshrew the Moon Stone and once it gets bored of it the Sandshrew would have returned it. The Clefairy were just obsessed in my opinion over a rock. Sure the rock had powers that helped them evolve but its only 1 piece! It took us a good hour to arrive at the place. I looked around and said "This looks nice." Misty nodded and said "Yeah, how high are we Seymour." He smiled and said "We are halfway up the mountain. This opening here leads to the area where the Clefairy store their Moon Stones." He pointed at a spot that looked walled off but without a roof. I nodded and said "Makes sense. They must have made that to keep it safe, secret and to be in the moonlight. That doesn''t matter though. What does is teaching those pokemon a lesson. Misty and Seymour go hide somewhere. It is time for my revenge." They nodded. The first thing I did was cautiously search the area with the meteorite and found that a single Clefairy was guarding it. They must not have had Clefable doing it since the leader of the Sandshrew is also looking over its young ones fighting. Summoning Butterfree I said "Butterfree, put the guard to sleep then tie him up." Butterfree nodded and flew up and a minute later a tied Clefairy was dragged out. I chuckled and said "Easy win!" Picking up the sleeping Clefairy I had Beedrill use its own String Shot to bind it to a rock. Sure it was cruel to do such a thing but they were also cruel to me. They attacked me! Plus, it ain''t like I''m stealing their Meteorite and Moon Stones after all. It is no big deal. Walking out I looked at the place and the plan was coming to reality. Walking around I measured several parts and thought of the most efficient way to construct my trap. Once that was done I ordered "Beedrill and Butterfree use Web Field in this area." They began shooting their string slowly creating a net. I smiled seeing its construction. It wasn''t an elaborate trap where hundreds of things happen while the trap triggers. It was quite primitive but I founded suitable for the job. Nodding with the construction done I said "Alright now I have to deal with the last issue." Taking out Pidgey pokeball I summoned it. It appeared and tried to attack me. I expected as much and since it was willing to attack me I won''t show mercy to it either. Just as it flew towards my face ready to use Peck I swung my arm punching it shouting "Who the hell do you think you are!?" Misty and Seymour were surprised by my action. Pidgey glared at me shouting "Pidgey Pidgey!" I said "Shut it! I don''t want to hear another Pidgey out of you! Here is the deal. You are now my pokemon and we both want the same thing so join me!" Pidgey stood up and shouted angrily "Pidgey!" Ignoring it I said "The case right? Alright! Then let us have a fight and if you win then you gain your freedom but if you lose you join me! Do you accept!?" Pidgey nodded with determination. I smiled and said "Alright! Beedrill, Butterfree! Watch from the side lines how I deal with this youngling!" Butterfree knew how I recruited new pokemon while Beedrill was surprised. Butterfree just gestured to for it to come over and wait by it. Beedrill listened and began watching the interesting scene of a human challenging a pokemon to a fight. Pidgey took into the air crying out in its d.e.s.i.r.e for victory after being punched by me. It swooped down towards me. I frowned and tried to dodge but my jacket was still hit getting cut by Wing Attack. I complained "Damn this guy!" Pidgey had a smirk on its face thinking that it may be an easy victory and will even enjoy its revenge. I though was holding back. I wanted Pidgey to get over confident so I can beat it with one strike. Pidgey began trying to nail more wing attacks on me but I kept on dodging in an erratic manner to make it difficult for it to predict my next move. Pidgey was growing frustrated seeing it could nail an attack. Going down towards the ground it began flapping its wings hard causing a bunch of Sand to be created. I frowned and said "Smart little devil using Sand attack to blind me." I was forced to cover my eyes while Pidgey took the opportunity to strike. Suddenly I felt a pain on my side. Looking down I saw that Pidgey had cut my side using Wing Attack. I began trying to move again with my eyes closed but Pidgey was able to quickly tell where I was moving to since it was no longer as erratic as before. Beedrill and Butterfree were started to become agitated. They knew their master was cunning and could win a battle against pokemon if it comes down to it but watching this scene was worrying for them. Misty and Seymore were also becoming worried as blood began staining the ground from the constant dodges and attacks. Misty shouted "Give up already! Just forget about the Pidgey!" I shouted "Never! It''s mine!" Pidgey who became angry hearing that went and attacked by stomach sending me flying back. I gritted my teeth as I got up. The sand was finally dispersing itself allowing me to see again. My body had several cuts all over but I held strong. Pidgey eyes that looked down on me from being so weak previously showed a glint of respect. It at least accepted the fact that I was a decent trainer in its eyes but not good enough. Deciding to end it in one more attack it let out a victory cry and flew towards me. Clenching my fist I said "Let me give you all my pain Pidgey." All the muscles of my arm became strained as I swung it as hard as I could. A loud dun sound was emitted as Pidgey was blasted back. Pidgey fell onto the ground and fainted from the single strike. I sighed and fell to my knees. Fortunately I prepared first aid just in case. Taking it out I began patching myself while Butterfree and Beedrill worried went towards me checking if I was okay. I just smiled and said "I''m fine guys! That Pidgey sure is something! I thought it would just use Wing Attack or Whirlwind to win but who would have guessed Sand Attack. Tricky little guy." Butterfree began scolding me as if telling me I was acting too rashly while I just laughed it off. Misty sighed in relieve not knowing what to think. I was a bit too strange for her to decipher in her opinion. AN: Alright¡­ next one his going to get without a fight. I surprised even myself by writing this. Oh well! After bandaging myself Pidgey has already woken up and become depressed. It could have tried to escape but it made a deal. It couldn''t bring itself to abandon its pride and leave just like that. It knew it lost and it was in a single strike. This hurt its ego of being powerful. I looked at Pidgey and grinned as I stood up. Pidgey looked up sad at its lost. Shaking my head I said "What you complaining about? Don''t you want to become strong!? Don''t you want to surpass all the other pokemon!? I have proven myself to you that even I the trainer of my pokemon can beat a pokemon even if I''m just human!" Pidgey hearing this looked up paying closer attention. I continued "In this vast world you have been stuck in this small place! Too small I say! So come with me and let''s climb up the stage of champions and masters! Prove the world that we are one of the strongest out there! Let us all be friends and family while doing so! Won''t you join me Pidgey!?" Pidgey eyes flared thinking of climbing up in the world and exploring it. It has indeed been stuck in that route for who knows how long. Hearing that an olive branch was extended to it to gain strength and a family it cried excitedly "Pidgey!!!" I laughed and said "I like your spirit! From now on we are family! We will protect each other! Right Butterfree!? Beedrill!?" They nodded excitedly as they cried their own cheers "Freee~!" "Buuuuzzzz~!" The speech also had their blood boiling. Misty was shocked as to how fast the situation turned. Chapter 13 - Clefairy and Sandshrew Coexistence! Part 2 At first Pidgey hated the idea of being captured but now it was excited about it? Her head felt like it was spinning as she said "This is too fast!" Seymour shook his head and said "Not at all. He has proven himself in that fight that he could do something that others couldn''t. He showed his determination for victory and now he shows his d.e.s.i.r.e to befriend and take Pidgey to greater heights. Pokemon naturally want to get stronger so this change is quite normal and fascinating even." Grinning I said "Good then! You guys start familiarizing yourselves with each other. Pidgey, cover the rest of the next with a thin layer of sand. Understood?" Pidgey nodded while Beedrill and Butterfree began welcoming it to the family. Entering the cave I held my stomach and said "That was a pretty strong attack there." A thin trace of blood rolled down the corner of my mouth. It was painful but I knew I would be fine. I will just have to take it easier once I got out of here. I began searching the cave for the two groups and quickly found them. I sneaked closer while grabbing two rock. Smiling I thought ''I better get ready to use my secret technique.'' Getting into a baseballer throwing position and shot the two rocks at the two pokemon that shouldn''t be bothered. Both Sandslash and Clefable had their heads hit by the small rocks. Looking over I stuck my tongue saying "Losers!" They became furious due to their own pride. How could a human disrespect them!? They were the evolved version of their kind! What was worse was it was done in front of their children that were now staring at them. Together they shouted "Clefable!" "Sandslash!" AN: I may not understand pokemon but I''m sure that this means "Kill him!" I shouted "Secret Technique! Sprint like my life depends on it!" I ran madly leaving a cloud of dust behind while the pokemon chased after me. It took me a good 20 minutes of running to exit the cave while they were still furiously following. I shouted "Butterfree! Now!" I had already discussed the plan with Butterfree that was patiently waiting above the cave entrance and began spraying loads of Stun Spore. The Clefairy and Sandshrew were completely ignoring the fact that they could be running into a trap. Much less the leaders that were leading the pack. They all helplessly fell for the trap. Once they passed the entrance they began slowing down to a stop and falling to their knees. I then shouted "Pidgey Whirlwind! Butterfree Psychic! Wrap them up!" Pidgey began flying in circles around the net which was created through the Web Field. It was using its Whirlwind to remove the sand and lift the corners which Butterfree used Psychic in order to lift into the sky and wrap it up. With that done I said "Pidgey do Wing Attack 10 times but don''t break the net." Pidgey attacked the defenseless pokemon at random. Finishing I said "Alright that is enough. We had our revenge now we need to solve this issue." Misty who is still hding decided to ignore my petty revenge and whispered "How are you going to solve it?" I shrugged and said "I didn''t think that far." The Clefable and Sandslash hatefully glared at me. I sighed and said "I got it." Walking forward I sat down in front of them. They began shouting "Clefable Clefable!" "Sandslash Sandslash!" An anger vein appeared on my forehead as I shouted "Shut it you brats! You have no right to complain! You idiots attacked us! Aren''t you ashamed of yourselves for attacking me a 10 year old!? I''m still a kid! You deserve the beating you got you idiots!" The two flinched hearing that. AN: The plot armor is strong with this one. I let out humping sounds and said "You can attack full grown a.d.u.l.ts since the people don''t really care about that. They knew what they were getting themselves into but if you attack a kid I swear to you both that the parents will come here and blow up the whole mountain! Is that what you idiots want?" They shook their head meekly. I sighed and said "That''s better. Now then lets solve the big problem shall we? Clefable I know you love your stone and meteorite but it does not only belong to you. The meteorite came from space and landed on the mountain. It belongs to the mountain. Clefable began complaining and I just said "Say one more word and I will take the meteorite for myself leaving nothing for you." Clefable fell silent. I nodded and said "Good. Sandshrew had the right to keep it and not give it. After all, it found it. Would you like it if I took the meteorite which you like?" It shook its head. Nodding I said "Yeah and you did that to the Sandshrew. Apologize to it." Clefable turned around and 5 minutes later it finished apologizing. Sighing I said "Now shake hands and promise to return that one moon stone to it and end this useless fighting." They did as told causing them all to be happy and cheer. I sighed in relieve that the problem from ended. Suddenly an explosion was heard from behind startling everyone. I looked over to see a Meowth balloon beginning to float into the sky. I face palmed and said "These idiots again. Looking at Misty I shouted "Spray some water on these pokemon to remove their Stun Spore!" Misty who was surprised recovered and said "I''m on it!" I look at the Sandshrew and Sandslash and said "Sorry about this but we need to take off that Stun Spore." Looking at my pokemon I said "Cut the robes holding the Meteorite and poke a whole into that balloon!" Currently Team Rocket was celebrating how easy it was to find the meteorite thinking how rich they were going to be. Jessie shouted in joy "Finally I can get myself a Salon and a Mansion!" James shouted "And I can create a Pokemon Zoo!" Meowth cheered "And I will be waited upon all my life!" It was ended when Meowth noticed flying towards it. Looking down it said "Hey it is that brat that dared insult me! Aaaah! Those pokemon look mean!" Jessie and James looked over saying "Let me see." Suddenly Beedrill attacked using Pin Missile causing them to dodge out of instinct shouting in fear. James screamed "Waaah! Their attacking us!" Jessie shouted "Stop it! Leave us alone!" Meowth cried "I didn''t do anything I swear!" Underneath Pidgey used Peck and cut the ropes holding the meteorite causing it to fall back down. Noticing James shouted "Wait! That is our meteorite!" Jessie shouted "We need to get it back!" Meowth said fearfully "I don''t think we have a chance. Beedrill flew towards the side of the meowth balloon and stabbed it. The air started bursting out causing them to spin around into the sky shouting "Team Rocket is blasting off again!" I shook my head and said "Can''t those guys give up? I admit it is impressive how much they can take but it is also really annoying." The Clefairy and Sandshrew that were liberated ran to collect the moon stones knowing how valuable it was to the Clefairy. Sandslash and Clefable walked over to me and began speaking "Clefable Clefable Clefable." "Sandslash Sandslahs." I guessed "You guys are apologizing for attack us right?" They nodded. I sighed and waved my hand dismissively and said "Forget about it. Remember next time to share especially you Clefable. The Sandshrew have been helping you guys so much. At least give them a few Moon Stones to cherish if they want them." Clefable nodded thanking me. Finishing the problem I asked an important question "Um¡­ what happened to the bike we left though." Clefable gestured me to follow her and well¡­ We found it. It was thrown off the mountain completely destroying it. My balls began aching thinking of fighting 4 gyms to earn the money to get it. Misty smiled as she said "It appears you owe me a new bike." I sighed and said "I know¡­ I will give it to you before the league starts. I swear. I don''t break my promises anyway." Misty nodded satisfied with my response and said "You better or I will follow you till the ends of the planet!" I g.r.o.a.n.e.d thinking of her actually doing it. She practically did it with Ash after all and that guy wasn''t the brightest and she still did it. In the end we left to Cerulean city speeding up more since now I needed to find time to get money to buy Misty her bike. Seymour was happy that the problem was solved and decided to still stay there. AN: Been listening to Pika girl and now I want to add one. it is the switching vocals version too. Man! I''m tempted! Chapter 14 - Arrival At Cerulean City! AN: Listening to ''All I want for Christmas is you!'' by ''against the current NY *Looks around at audience¡­ "Don''t judge me! It''s a good song!" Looking around I saw only darkness. I frowned as my skin shivered at the sudden lighting of 2 weird red orbs. No, they weren''t orbs. The darkness began retreating revealing a figure which was largely white and was a quadruped (walks on four) creature with a black-tone underbelly. What stood out the most was the round, wheel-like cross attached to its torso. I swallowed nervously but regain some courage thinking about my pokemon. Reaching towards my side I grabbed my pokeballs and threw them out shouting "Beedrill use agility! Attack with Pin Missile from the back! Butterfree use psychic, sleep powder and string shot! Form a Sleeping Net! Pidgey fly below and strike using Wing Attack!" They all obeyed my instructions doing as told surrounding Arceus in a 3 way attack. Arceus lifted its head and let out a roar. All the attacks shattered into oblivion. What was worse was the fact that single roar held so much power all my pokemon fell down from the sky. Arceus stared at me and began gathering power in front of it. I gritted my teeth and shouted "Damn you!" It suddenly released an energy blast killing me. My body shot up as I breathed heavily. Feeling myself I realized I was covered in sweat and it was only a nightmare. Misty woke up sleepily asking "What is it? Did you have a nightmare or something?" I grinned and said "No, why would I? Hehe, you think too much." Misty g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said "Just go back to sleep already." I nodded but stayed sitting up. Morning came and I sighed as I got out off the sleeping bag and got ready to leave. Misty followed suit. Sadly we weren''t able to keep the previous speed where I ran and she just used her bike to go between places. I was also not able to run as well as before due to the previous battle with Pidgey. At least we tried to speed up as much as possible. Misty began complaining about her bike and her feet hurting. It was understandable so I didn''t say anything about her complaints. Finally we reached Cerulean City where my goal changed from challenging only the gym to beating all the trainers I could find in the city. All the trainers in the city suddenly felt a shiver run their back as if a hungry wolf was eyeing them. Walking into the city Misty said "I got to go check on something. See you later Zane." I nodded and said "See you later. I know the bike thing I know. I will get it to you soon enough." She shouted "You better!" I sighed and decided to rest for the first day before hitting the training field and the pokemon trainers of the city. Arriving at the Pokemon Center I handed my pokemon to Nurse Joy that said "Don''t worry. They are in good hands." I nodded as I walked to the computers to call my family. Internally I was screaming ''Finally! One that didn''t say anything! Wahaha! I win you evil Nurse Joys!'' Arriving at the computer I dialed a few numbers and a few seconds later my mom picked up. She smiled and said "You finally remembered to call back huh?" I chuckled and said "I couldn''t call before. I was on the road. How is Yin?" She shook her head and said "That girl. She has been in her room doing who knows what." I laughed and said "She is growing up. Sooner or later she will find a boy and get married." Hearing the word married she asked with a teasing smile "What about you? When are you going to bring me a child home?" I grinned and said "Maybe when I''m 18 or so. Not sure, maybe 16. I don''t plan on bringing one though. I plan on getting many wives after all." She laughed and said "That is my boy! Make sure to treat them all well alright?" I nodded and said "I know already. Anyway, I called to tell you that I will be focusing on training for the next week or so which means I will be out of contact. Is there anything you need from Cerulean City?" She tilted her head and said "Other than a wife for my son not really." I shook my head not knowing what to say. Sighing I said "I will be working on it but you need to be patient. Anyway, my pokemon should be about ready so I will call you in a week or so." She nodded and said "Promise?" I put an awkward smile causing her to laugh and say "Alright fine. I will be waiting but make sure to start looking. Girls these days choose quicker and smarter." I nodded and gave her a thumps up saying "Yes!" Hanging the phone I went and picked up my pokemon. Nurse Joy simply said "Make sure to keep taking care of them." I smiled and said "I will." Entering the resting facilities the day passed with us relaxing for once. I released them to play around and be themselves. It was also entertaining watching them have fun. They also played around with me sometimes with Butterfree playing with my hair and Beedrill just poking me causing me to laugh. Pidgey was still not fully comfortable with me so kept some distance. I couldn''t expect them all to love me right away especially Pidgey who I captured more roughly than the others. I decided to spend some time tomorrow buying them some toys since it would be more fun for them like that. I didn''t want to bore them by keeping them in a room with nothing to do. The next day I went shopping. My currently balance was only 11200 pokemon dollars. I had used a good portion on living and journey expenses. Now with my small shopping spree I had used another 3000 dollars for their toys. They were quite happy about their new toys and I just tossed them into the Poke Space since I didn''t want to carry them but they were more than happy to play with them especially when 2 of them couldn''t freely come out in public. That reminds me. Why was Misty not scared of Beedrill? Thinking back I realized she was. She kept a good 10 feet distance between each other at most times unless she was walking right next to me. It was kind of odd but whatever. AN: AKA the author forgot and is making excuses to make it seem like he didn''t¡­ Enjoy! Fortunately she didn''t meet me when I had Caterpie and Weedle. I''m sure she would have run away before I could even approach her. Shaking my head from those useless thoughts I began my research. Honestly I needed to learn where trainers gathered and then gather information from trainers about other trainers and then battle them all. With that in mind I set out to find the needed information. A full day passed and I acquired a few key words. Pokemon Arena, Roach and Building 2013 in the East of the city which was at the opposite side of the gym location. I knew that the building was shady considering that I followed a trainer and practically threatened him to spill the beans. He spoke about the building out of fear. With that in mind I knew where to go except for the person called Roach. They gave very vague details but it was said that he knew every trainer in the city. For now I will stick to the legal battle which involved the Pokemon Arena. With that in mind I returned to the pokemon center to make sure my pokemon were well rested. I needed to earn 40-50k dollars which meant battling around 80-100 trainers or 4-5 Gym Leaders. I was definitely not resting because I was still hurting from before! Oh no! I''m not human right? I can''t feel pain! Let me just lie down a little though. I have been running for days after all. Yes, just lie down a bit. Another day passed and I was ready to start the training especially for Pidgey. It was going to go through hell since it was already a high potential fellow. First I will hit the training field until 6 then challenge trainers from 6:30-8:00. Afterwards it would be time to rest for the rest of the day. Cliff-kun: Our Zane has finally reached the city! What kind of troubles will he find himself in!? What kind of training will he give his pokemon!? When will he challenge the Gym!? Find out next time in System in Pokemon World! Chapter 15 - Training... AN: There is going to be a bunch of chapters about training¡­ Oh well! Getting up early morning I began my training. I arrived at the Pokemon Training Field where I met the same girl. I smiled and said "Hello Lena." She smiled and said "My sisters told me about you. One said you were a disappointment while the other one thought you were something. I''m wondering what you did to make my sister from Pewter town think you''re a disappointment." I shrugged and said "I don''t care. Anyway, I need to train in a water field. I''m planning on challenging this city gym leader." She nodded and said "Alright but you aren''t getting out of my sight. I chuckled and said "Is that so? Maybe I should get a little closer." I walked forward causing her to laugh and say "A bit too close though. You better follow me or I will leave you behind." I shook my head disappointed that my movements were seen as a joke but thinking back on my pokemon I couldn''t dedicate too much effort on a girl at the moment. Following her I entered the Water Field inside the place. She smiled and said "Amazing isn''t it? Each field was design to help the trainer become accustomed to different environments and even for their gym matches since some areas are similar." I nodded and said "Impressive. Well, time to go out and train guys." I threw 3 pokeballs summoning Butterfree, Beedrill and Pidgey. They looked around the place trying to see where I brought them. Smiling I said "Alright, time to plan! We need you all to become stronger than before and the previous training won''t fit here." I closed my eyes and began thinking. Butterfree and Beedrill that knew of my habit of closing my eyes to think waited patiently while Pidgey thought I was napping. It flew up to my head and began pecking my forehead causing me to laugh. I said "Calm down Pidgey! I''m awake! I''m just thinking!" Pidgey flew away surprised I wasn''t sleeping. I rubbed my head complaining happily "Aren''t you a bit too eager?" Pidgey looked away trying to ignore me while Butterfree and Beedrill began playing with it. I just shook my head with a smile. Lane said "Is this how you train your pokemon? I have to agree with my sister. Not impressive at all." I looked confused and said "What are you talking about?" She sighed and said "This is a Pokemon Training Field where you train not have fun." Hearing this I felt upset. I frowned and said "Leave or don''t bother me. I don''t need to come here to train you do know that. From my knowledge I''m the only one using this facility. I can train however I want even if it means playing games with my own pokemon. You have no right to tell me how to train them." She became angry and said "Hello! I''m the person maintaining this place. I know more about training than you." I looked at her and asked "How many?" She became confused and asked "How many what? Fields?" I shook my head and said "How many pokemon have you trained? How many have reached the league?" She fell silent. She hasn''t trained a single pokemon and only maintains the place. I nodded and said "You need to learn how to be more patient. I''m the one training them and I can take as long as I please." She looked hurt but I won''t take my words back. This was the truth. I didn''t know either of her sisters too well but I couldn''t care less. This girl needed a lesson in manners since maybe being along made them grow c.o.c.ky or impatient. Hopefully it was impatient since being c.o.c.ky is worse. Shaking my head in disappointment I said to my pokemon "Alright guys give me a bit of time." They nodded not caring about Lena. Lena gripped her fist angry and sad. She knew she was in the wrong here but was angry that someone told her off. She has never been told off before. Let us say I was challenged to a 3 on 3 match. I would need to have each of my pokemon be able to defeat 1 before losing in order to win. Butterfree would need to find a way to affect the opponent that was underwater but the question was how. What can enter the water? I imagined myself underwater and saw rocks, sand and such. I frowned until suddenly I realized. Air! I opened my eyes and said "Butterfree you will have Pidgey teach you Whirlwind. Go on and train. After being able to make it use Psychic to control the currents into a sphere of swirling air." Butterfree cried "Freeeee~!" It flew up into the sky with Pidgey following it. They began training. I once again closed my eyes and thought of Beedrill issue. I need to find a way to force the pokemon outside the water but how? I don''t want Beedrill to be harmed just to do that. I need a way to force the opposing pokemon to attack. What could cause a pokemon to attack you but not harm you? A decoy. How to create a decoy? Substitution or Double Team! Opening my eyes again I said "Beedrill, you will have to learn a new move too. Double Team. I don''t have a deep understanding how the move works but I will gather some information and help you learn it but for now train on your speed. Previously we trained your speed to dodge but this time it is to attack. You will have around 1 second to attack no more or less. Understood?" Beedrill nodded while I continued "Alright, Lena, do you have a giant fan we can borrow?" Lena who was upset said "I may or may not have it." I sighed and said "How useless. This facility lacks a basic thing as a giant fan. Everyone knows basic training needs a giant fan." Hearing this, her mouth twitched as she said "Of course we do you idiot! This is the Pokemon Training Facility! We have everything!" I smiled and said "Why didn''t you say so before? All the equipment in this facility is free so follow her Beedrill then come back. I will adjust the giant fan. You will train by flying against the air current so that you can move more easily and instantaneously." It nodded as it looked at Lena waiting for her to lead the way. Lena g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said "Follow me." Soon they left. Closing my eyes I thought about Pidgey. Pidgey level was too low and needed training or at least evolve to Pidgeotto. Pidgey had lots of experience fighting but wild pokemon probably couldn''t get the full benefit by themselves which is why they live longer than humans. In order to have Pidgey train I will use it to battle most trainers to gain experience and level up. We will also have to train its attacks and hopefully achieve an attack which can go through water. A few attacks come to mind such as Razor Wind and Air Slash. Air slash is a focused attack while Razor Wind was an AoE attack. Looking at Pidgey who was training Butterfree I shouted "Pidgey! You will need to train on a new move called Air Slash. You gather your energy then with a single flap you send a surge of air strong enough to cut. Got it?" Pidgey hearing this nodded excited for its new training. Smiling I waited for Beedrill to return and was surprised that Lena brought over the giant fan. She frowned and said "I just want to help the pokemon train. I''m not doing this for you." I nodded and said "I understand." Considering this, I decided to loosen her up a little while we train here. Hopefully she can turn a new leaf for the better. AN: So, should I keep the previous way where I left out most of Zane thought process in finding the best training method or should I keep adding how he thinks to find a training method? Comment to let me know! Cliff-Kun: How is he going to ''loosen'' up the Lena!? How are the fights going to be for poor Pidgey!? Stay tune to find out next time in System in Pokemon World! AN: I already had this chapter done before the suggestions but I will use them for next time. Chapter 16 - Earning Points and Poke Dollars! We all began training together. I trained with Beedrill by trying to deal with the air current too but I was blown away several times. Lena smiled seeing this happy that she actually brought the giant fan since she got to witness this. Anyway, we continued to train until 3 where we took a break by taking out a bunch of poke cubes and snacks that I had for myself. I didn''t give an option as I forced her to join us in our break. She tried refusing but dragging her forcefully I sat her down and made it impossible for her to escape by saying "You won''t leave right? Unless you don''t like us then you can leave." Beedrill, Butterfree and Pidgey looked at her causing her to sigh and then try to smile saying "Let''s all eat together." This caused my pokemon to nod and return to eating. Lena glared at me a little while I held a smug grin on my face. My pokemon finished their food and began messing around with us. Lena was not spared by Butterfree who flopped tiredly on her head falling asleep. I laughed and laid down letting Beedrill lay its head on my side and fall asleep. Pidgey flew over and fell asleep on my c.h.e.s.t. Lena silently complained "What are your pokemon doing? Shouldn''t they be training?" I answered "They are. They trained hard for several hours so they can sleep for one hour." She continued to complain for a while but soon fell asleep too causing me to smile. These girls were kind of strange considering that they were so random. The first one just said goodbye to me while the second one flirted with me then left me alone. Now this one stuck to me but was uptight. I began having a headache just thinking about them. Don''t they all live in the same circ.u.mstances? Why are they so different? I shook my head deciding not to think about it anymore. Instead I let time pass and finally the first training day ended. I finally left the Pokemon Training Field to the Pokemon Arena. Arriving inside I began looking how the match making works. It was quite easy to find out. You enter your name and your pokemon into a machine and people can challenge you or you them. There is also a private match option which I chose. Having done that the matching quickly began and I was quickly chosen. I was surprised as I looked at the trainer. It was a guy with a Rattata, Spearow and Primeape. I smiled as I walked towards the room and got ready to battle. Entering the guy said "Let us set some rules. No swapping until opponent pokemon has been defeated. Trainer who no longer have pokemon left to fight loses. Agreed?" I nodded and said "Agreed." The guy grinned as he shouted "Go Spearow!" He must be thinking that flying types will demolish the two of my best pokemon. What an idiot. I remember how trainers in this world have the misconception that type advantage is everything but now thinking back. This is good for me. Pulling out my Beedrill I summoned it. Suddenly a buzzing sound other than Beedrill was emitted. I looked up to see a timer and on the side was our pokemon with health bars. I shook my head and focused on the battle beginning to strategize a quick victory. Once the final buzz sound was emitted from the timer the guy shouted "Spearow use Peck and beat that Beedrill!" Spearow cried showing its fighting spirit while I shouted "Beedrill use agility then Poison Sting! Follow up by String Shot and Fury Attack!" Beedrill moved quickly getting behind Spearow. The guy shouted "Behind you!" It was too late as Beedrill stabbed it with Poison String blowing it away then using String Shot brought it back tied up and began using Fury Attack. It only took a matter of seconds for the poor Spearow to fall unconscious. The guy was speechless as he murmured "How!?" I looked at Beedrill and said "Don''t get complacent Beedrill. There are far more powerful pokemon out there and we are still weak." Beedrill nodded knowing I wasn''t joking. Flying back I said "Choose your next pokemon." The guy grabbed another pokeball and threw it summoning Primeape. Having Beedrill return I summoned Butterfree. The buzzing began as the guy shouted "Primeape use Outrage!" Primeape body became red as it ran quickly towards Butterfree. I calmly ordered "Butterfree use String Shot wrapping it all up then use Sleep Powder followed by Psybeam." Butterfree sprayed out a massive amount of String Shot tying the whole Primeape up as it recklessly rushed forward causing the trainer to shout "No! Primeape quickly break free!" My Butterfree was already over it spraying its Sleeping Powder causing Primeape to fall asleep. Afterwards it shot Psybeam quickly defeating it. The guy fell to his knees and withdrew his Primeape saying "I surrender." I shook my head thinking that he was far too obsessed with power and type advantage. There was more to fighting than that especially when it comes to strategy. A well thought out plan can overturn the tides of war and battle. Walking out I once again matched with others. This time I used Pidgey first since I didn''t want to beat them too badly and Pidgey won''t get experience. The whole week passed just like that. During the morning, afternoon and most of the day we trained in the Pokemon Training Field before going to the arena where we matched with others. Battles began getting harder but there were a few odd balls which indeed used strategy without realizing it. I didn''t mention it to them since I didn''t want to give my rivals an advantage. There was also no point in doing so since we were complete strangers. If it was Misty then I would mention something about her battle and give advice but not with a stranger. After the whole week passed we were now inside the room provided by the Pokemon Center relaxing a bit since they had to go through dozens of matches on daily basis. It was an exhausting routine but Pidgey was really close to evolving. It finally reached level 17 and what was stopping it from evolving was probably the fact that its matches were too easy. Pokemon generally needed to have their potential stimulated by a hard fight or something emotional. Butterfree and Beedrill were different due to the fact that Bug pokemon could more easily evolve compared to others. Anyway, it was time to count our earning from the system. -Total earned: 62.5k Poke Dollars and 6.25k Points There sure is something. Oh crap I''m drooling! I rubbed my face taking care of the issue and started imagining all I could do with the money and points causing me to drool again. Crap! Control yourself! I''m not a kid after all! I''m a grown man in a kid''s body! I just can''t help myself though! Then the memory of the promise came back with the sound of tears leaking out of my eyes. Why!? Why did I have to promise such a thing!? I should have looked into their prices first! I sighed knowing 60k will go into buying Misty a bike. A poor man turned rich only to be turned poor the next second. Shaking my head I knew at least I had points even though I doubt the Pokemon Arena will allow me inside for a while. I honestly had to find all kinds of ways to gain fighters since they all became scared to death upon seeing my win/lose ratio. I had a perfect winning streak. I should also check on my pokemon status. They have improved a lot and are ready for the battle with a Gym Leader. Well, mainly Butterfree and Beedrill. Pidgey first needed to evolve then it probably be ready to wreck the gym. I will also have to invest into something else from the system but I wasn''t too sure. I could invest in Auras, recipes, breeding techniques, and so on. The list is practically endless. I need to figure something out since I wasn''t too sure what to do at the moment. I will probably strengthen the Friendly Aura and bring it up to Decent level which costs 7.5k while the powerful costs 75k. I''m sure that once I enter the league I will gain a good amount of points but not that much though. Anyways, here are my pokemon stats. -Butterfree: lvl 27 / Medium Potential / Moves: String Shot, Tackle, Harden, Confusion, Sleep or Poison Powder, Stun spore, Psybeam, Psychic, Supersonic, Quiver Dance, Whirlwind -Beedrill: lvl 26 / Medium Potential / Moves: String shot, Poison Sting, Bug Bite, Harden, Peck, Twineedle, Rage, Fury Attack, Agility, Pin Missile, Focus Energy, Poison Jab, Double Team -Pidgey: lvl 17 (Evolution) / High Potential / Moves: Tackle, Sand Attack, Gust, Mirror Move, Quick Attack, Wing Attack, Whirlwind, Air Slash I guess it was finally time to buy that bike and challenge the gym leader. AN: I finally figured how to use the college computers! The keyboard makes it hard for typing though compared to my laptop but I can at least work on it without relying on my laptop and even post when I have time here. Chapter 17 - Challenging the Cerulean Gym! (Author''s Note:I know what you all are thinking. I died right? College does that to people especially when a certain class assigns a bunch of work that annoys you to no end. Anyway! I am not dead! Sorry for the long Hiatus without much notice. I had some time to think about the future of the novel and I still want to keep writing it regardless. Once vacation comes I will spent more time writing. More Importantly! I want Zane to catch the three starter pokemon since I really like them. He might catch a Pichu once he enters the Johto region and it will evolve to a Pikachu. For now, no Pikachu since I don''t want an exact copy of Ash here. I would love to hear your opinion on that. Should Zane catch the starter pokemon or should he catch different ones like Dratini and so on. Finally, should he catch a Pikachu before entering the Johto region or not? I would love to hear your opinions. Sorry for talking for so long. Enjoy the story and if you forgot then just skimp through the past events like me!) Intro-kun: System in Pokemon World is back! Zane will finally face Misty! Will he achieve a victory or will he have to spent more time training!? Find out now! Getting off the bed, I went over to the closest bike store where I just looked at the bikes with the price I promised. I eventually found one. I didn''t buy it right away but kept looking around until I found one similar to the bike that Misty lost. I nodded and said "Yeah, she is getting a too good of a deal¡­" The description of the 40k poke dollar bike was great for traveling but not meant for all terrain while the 60k was all terrain making it much comfier than the other one. I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and with tears soaking my face I bought the 60k bike and road to the gym. Arriving, I shook my head seeing that there was an audience which I found slightly annoying but had to deal with it. That reminds me. The next gym I should gather money and buy myself my own bike since it would help me travel quickly. Sure, there might be a problem with gaining a bit of fame but I doubt many people will remember me. I waited for the crowd of people that wanted to watch the trio sisters to leave. Once they left, I calmly entered inside and looked around. There were aquariums in the side of the halls causing me to nod in admiration. It was only a basic decoration but it showed that their d.e.s.i.r.e to be near water and in general water type pokemon. A few fishes were swimming around. I looked in amazement since there were fishes that I never seen before. I smiled and said, "This is fun. Discovering new things and getting to enjoy new sights. Sadly, I was not too experienced in identifying fishes so I cannot tell if this fishes existed before or not. Better keep going though." Detaching myself from the aquarium I moved to the next door to find myself in front of the gym''s battlefield. The pool measured a good 20 meters long and 10 wide. It was a good size. It was way bigger than any other pool I have seen. I pouted and said, "Lucky them." Walking down the stairs I approached it wondering if I should explore the place to challenge them. Sadly, I doubted that they would accept so easily since they just finished their performance. I began getting annoyed at the prospect of needing to wait a long period of time. Gritting my teeth, I sat down on the challenger position and said, "One hour. If they do not come out in one hour I will barge in and pull them all out for a challenge." I heard an angered voice from behind, "Who are you going to pull out!?" I jumped into the pool in fear shouting, "No one! I mean! I was going to pull out some snacks and relax while waiting for the challenge!" Misty smiled as she said, "You better. Anyway, sorry for keeping you waiting but I did not expect you to arrive so early in the morning. I smiled embarrassed and said, "Yeah, well, I was thinking of leaving already and this was one of the stops I needed to take." Misty turned around to see the all terrain bike. She made a mad dash to it and shouted, "Is this the all terrain-x3 bike that just came out!?" I pouted and asked, "Does that mean your bike was in the relative expensive side?" She smiled proudly and said, "Of course! I am also a gym leader so I would not spare a bit of change for my own method of transportation." I felt my heart shatter in a million pieces as I became depressed and said, "Is that so¡­" Sinking into the water I began shedding tears and making bubbles to alleviate my misery. This girl got really lucky to have her bike destroyed. I wish it was my bike then that way she would give me a free one. In reality though, Misty would have just shifted the blame to the pokemon in order to not pay for the bike and would have never made such a promise. Swimming out of the pool I said weakly, "Let us fight¡­" Misty asked confused, "What is wrong? You look pretty pale. Did something happened?" I felt a sting in my heart as I shouted internally, ''You happened!'' Concealing my sorrow with a smile I said, "No. Nothing happened. Let us just have our fight." She nodded and said, "Alright but I need to call my sisters. They are technically managing the gym right now." I nodded and said, "Go ahead." She smiled and said, "Thank you for getting me a new bike." Running up to me she kissed my cheek and rushed off. I was pretty shocked and smiled saying, "Well, I definitely did not expect that. Sadly, I feel that I may go broke no matter how rich I become if I pair up with her. Whatever, she is a bit young for me but no one knows what will happen in the future at the moment. Anyway! My fight is about to start! Come on! I can do this!" After regaining my spirit, I grinned foolishly as the 4 girls entered. I shouted, "I challenge you all to a gym battle! I will defeat all of you!" The three sisters laughed while Misty just smiled embarrassed. One of them spoke, "Don''t worry. I heard that you helped out little sister out so we accept the challenge but first we should introduce ourselves." The blonde hair girl made a pose and said, "My name is Daisy!" The pink haired girl made another and shouted, "Mine is Lily!" The indigo haired girl went next. "My name is Violet!" I nodded and said, "Nice meeting you all. My name is Zane. Anyway, we should begin our battle." They all fell to the ground. Misty had an awkward face as her sisters began barraging her with questions "What the hell Misty! Didn''t you say he was more fun than this?" "Yeah Misty! Were you lying to us?" "Is he really as daring as you mentioned!?" Misty backed away and said, "Wait! I did not lie. He must just want to get his gym badge quickly that is all. Remember the other trainers from Pallet Town. They all beat you so he must feel desperate as he is behind them." I g.r.o.a.n.e.d as I felt stabs all over my body. Is that the only value I have? A pretty boy? I knew my looks weren''t that bad but now that they were mentioned I felt damaged being done to my ego instead of helping it. Turning around I drew circles in depression and said, "That is not fair. I trained hard to have this battle and I am not a good for nothing pretty boy. Stupid Gary. Stupid other trainers." Misty sighed noticing me enter a state of depression. She said, "Well, if you won''t fight him then I will. After all, I cannot let you just hand over the badge to anyone." Violet and the others look at each other before nodding and agreeing to Misty proposal. Misty took her position and shouted, "Zane! I will be your opponent!" Jumping up I shouted, "Excellent! I will prove my skills in this match!" Misty laughed as she said, "If you can beat me that is and since you are the challenger I will choose my pokemon first! Go Goldeen!" She threw out a pokeball that opened and flashed a light into the water. I frowned and thought of counter measures against Goldeen. Goldeen was practically a fish so it can be expected to be agile in the water and difficult to hit no matter what. It also had an advantage with its horn that could deal significant damage if one is not careful. All of my pokemon were flying types and held a certain disadvantage in this field although we already went through training. A single mistake could be fatal in this match too. At this moment there is no best pokemon for the job but my ability to fight with my pokemon will determine the winner. Grabbing my pokeball I threw it out into the air letting open and reveal my decision. "Pidgey!" I smiled and said, "This is your moment Pidgey! Give it your all!" Pidgey chirped in agreement. Misty smiled and said, "It won''t be that easy! Goldeen! Use Water gun!" Goldeen appeared from the water behind Pidgey shooting water towards it. I shouted, "Up!" Pidgey flapped its wings soaring up and dodging the water. Mist shouted, "Goldeen use Agility and then Horn Attack!" Goldeen began swimming around at increasing speed. Grinning I shouted, "Pidgey us Mirror Move!" Pidgey began using agility and began speeding up as well. Misty frowned and shouting, "Goldeen attack Pidgey quickly! Don''t let it get momentum!" Goldeen shot out into the air aiming her own to the next place Pidgey would be at. Seeing this I shouted, "Pidgey twist and use Quick Attack and Wing Attack!" Pidgey flapped its wings once and used Quick Attack picking up the speed another notch and swings shone as it twisted its body dodging the horn and landing a deadly Wing Attack on Goldeen sending it flying. I shouted, "Pidgey use quick attack and dodge it!" Pidgey sped away from the supersonic waves that were going for it. Pidgey made many twists and turns but eventually was hit causing it to lose its balance and fall towards the pool. Gritting my teeth I shouted, "Pidgey use Whirlwind all around you!" Pidgey began flapping its wings send wind everywhere. Fortunately, my plan worked as it stopped Pidgey from falling into the pool by using the air as propulsion off the ground even if it was really messy and blew away any platforms around it. Relieved I said, "Pidgey shake it off and fly up quickly!" Misty shouted, "Oh no you don''t! Goldeen! Swim under and strike Pidgey from below with Horn Drill!" Goldeen disappeared into the water. Frowning I saw Pidgey shake its head recovering enough and as it tried to fly up Goldeen appeared below it and used its spinning horn to attack Pidgey! There was not enough time to dodge so I could only shout, "Air Slash!" Pidgey flapped its wing send a blade of air towards Goldeen while Goldeen struck body the Air Slash and Pidgey belly causing an explosion. Covering my eyes from the intense wind I saw both Pidgey and Goldeen fall into the water. Jumping inside it without hesitation I quickly swam towards it to see it shining brightly. I smiled knowing what was happening. Moving towards it I saw it evolve into a Pidgeotto. Grabbing it gently I swam up onto the side of the pool and placed it down on dry ground. Pidgeotto woke up coughing some water before looking towards me. I grinned and said, "You did great Pidgeotto. Congratulations on your evolution." Pidgeotto chirped happily before collapsing. I smiled and said, "Take a good rest. You deserve it." Returning Pidgeotto into its pokeball I heard Misty say, "Amazing! I did not expect your Pidgey to evolve after the battle." I laughed and said, "I thought it would happen during the battle but who would have known it was going to be after hehe." Misty stuck her tongue out saying, "Liar! Anyway, get back to your post so we can continue our battle." I nodded and getting out of the pool I returned to my position. Ignoring the fact I had wet clothes I said, "I''m ready!" Misty nodded and grabbing another pokeball she threw it shouting, "Go Staryu!" Staryu appeared in the water before making a grand entrance by shooting up with the water and landing on the circular platform. Misty boasted, "My Staryu is pretty strong. I went easy on you before but not this time." Misty smiled and said, "Your Butterfree doesn''t stand a chance! I know how you fight! Your web field won''t work here!" I laughed and said, "I know! I wasn''t planning on depending on it. More importantly, Butterfree use Psychic on Staryu and blow it away!" Misty shouted hurriedly, "Staryu hide in the water!" Butterfree tried to use Psychic but before the attack could activate Staryu already hid in the water. I g.r.o.a.n.e.d as Psychic just caused the water to explode upwards since it failed to land on Staryu. Misty shouted, "Staryu use Rapid Spin!" Staryu shot out while spinning rapidly from the water behind Butterfree. I shouted, "Butterfree use Quiver Dance!" Butterfree''s wings fluttered as it began moving in an erratic way. Staryu attack barely missed by an each thanks to Quiver Dance. Misty shouted, "Staryu turn around and use Swift!" I shouted, "Butterfree! Dive and use Whirlwind with Psychic and Sleep Powder! Force it onto a platform!" Butterfree dived down dodging the swift attack and began flapping its wings while pouring out sleep powder and while doing so it used Psychic to control the currents. Soon a bluish pink air ball shot out towards Staryu. Misty startled shouted, "Staryu try to avoid it!" Staryu struggled to move out of the way but it was too late. The ball crashed onto it but instead of sending it flying away it was absorb inside causing it to spin wildly. The ball slowly moved over to a platform and dispersed dropping a sleeping Staryu. Misty shouted, "Staryu wake up!" I smiled and said, "It won''t be that easy! Butterfree roll it up with String Shot and send it away with a Psybeam attack!" Butterfree shot its String Shot onto the sleeping Staryu causing it to be all tied up. Misty shouted, "Oh no! Staryu! Hurry and wake up!" Sadly, considering the amount of Sleeping Powder that hit it Staryu was deep asleep. Butterfree shot out its Psybeam and blasted it away. Staryu led out a sound signaling that it was no longer able to battle. I grinned and shouted, "Great job Butterfree! All that training finally paid up!" Butterfree tiredly flew over to me and said happily, "Free!" I laughed and said, "Sorry, it must take a lot out of you right? After all, you used 3 moves at the same time. It must be very taxing for you." Butterfree nodded saying, "Free." I chuckled and said, "Take a good rest. Want to watch or do you want to return to your buddy?" Butterfree regained some vigor and said, "Free!" I nodded and said, "Alright! Misty! Let us keep going!" Misty pouted annoyed as she shouted angrily, "Quiet! I will definitely beat your next pokemon! Come out! Starmie!" Misty frowned feelings creeped out by Beedrill but resisted the urge to say anything as she shouted, "Starmie use Bubble Beam!" I shouted, "Beedrill use Agility!" Beedrill quickly dodged the Bubble Beam. Misty smiled and said, "Staryu spin around and jump while using Psybeam!" I was surprised as I shouted, "Beedrill quickly use Double Team!" Beedrill began moving at breathtaking speed making after images that spread around in an attempt to confuse Starmie but it was the wrong decision. Starmie Psybeam shot everywhere in a indiscriminate manner and even though Beedrill dodged a few by turning and twisting it was eventually hit. Misty laughed as she shouted, "Starmie don''t let up! Go ahead and use Water Gun!" I shouted, "Beedrill try double team again and use Supersonic right after!" Beedrill escaped the Water Gun and used Supersonic towards Starmie. Misty shouted, "Dive and then Double Edge!" Starmie dived into the water and shot towards one of the Beedrills in the field. Unfortunately for Starmie it was an after image. Grinning I shouted, "Beedrill agility and Pin Missile! All the remaining Beedrills dashed towards its and shot out Pin Missiles. Misty shouted, "Starmie use Water Gun and get away from it!" A little to late as Beedrill attack landed before it could even do so and blasted it onto the water. A few seconds later it floated up with its gem blinking on and off. It was over. Misty sighed as she said, "Return Starmie!" I said in relieve, "We won¡­ We won! We did it!" Taking out Pidgeotto we all began celebrating. We began dancing and goofing around upsetting Misty as she said, "Alright enough. We get it. You won but you only got lucky on that last battle. If my Starmie''s attack landed then it would have been over for your Beedrill." I smiled and said, "I know. It was really fortunate that the attack hit one of the afterimages or it would have ended badly for me." Misty smiled satisfied as she said, "Yeah but luck is also a form of strength. Anyway, congratulations on obtaining the Cascade badge." Cliffhanger-kun: After the long awaited return there is no Cliff!? Does this author have a screw loose!? You will never be able to keep readers like this! Argh! What will happen next!? Will Zane leave right away or will he take a break!? Find out next time in System in Pokemon world! Chapter 18 - Misty Joins for the adventure! Intro-kun: Previously on System in Pokemon World! Zane defeated the Gym leader of the Cerulean Gym! After his grand victory what will he do!? Stay fresh and find out now! I grinned and said, "I couldn''t have done it without my pokemon." Misty took out the badge from her pocket and handed it to me. I took it and said, "I finally have two badges but I''m still be- Achoo!" Misty was surprised as she said worriedly, "Hey, hurry up and change your clothes. You been fighting soaked in water the whole time." I laughed embarrassed and said, "I don''t have time for that. I will dry off as I run to the n- Achoo!" Misty grabbed my ear and began pulling saying, "You aren''t getting sick under my watch!" I shouted in pain, "Hey! Let me go! I haven''t done anything wrong! I ne- Achoo! I need to get going!" Violet smiled as she said, "Fiery as always. I remember when we used to spent too much time in the water." Daisy nodded and said, "Yeah, who would have known that little Misty would be so fierce when taking care of others." Lily nodded in agreement and said, "No kidding. Poor Zane. He won''t be leaving today that is for sure. I remember when Misty forced me to stay on the bed by threatening to destroy all my clothes¡­ She is such a worrywart." Violet giggled as she said, "She is such a great sister." Misty ended up tossing into the bathroom and shutting the door after shouting, "Take a hot shower while I prepare some clothes for you." I shouted, "But my next gym match!" Misty shouted, "Get out of the bathroom and I will strip you n.a.k.e.d before tossing you outside!" I shivered and gave in, "Um, bring me some black clothes! I prefer black and baggie clothes!" Misty said in an annoyed tone, "You will get what you get!" Groaning I took off my clothes and took a long hot shower. I pouted after getting out and saying, "Damn it. I lost a good hour of sunlight already." Peeking outside the bathroom into the changing room I saw the coast was clear and a basket filled with clean black and baggie clothes in front of the door. Grabbing it, I took it inside and changed. Thankfully, Misty bought some new u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r from the looks of it. I sighed and said, "I miss my old clothes already." Wrapping a tower around my neck I walked outside. I looked around and asked myself, "I wonder where Misty placed my pokemon." I decided to look around the place since I had some free time. That and I did not have my pokemon. If Misty would have left them in the basket I would have probably bailed already. Walking around I found myself at a kitchen where Misty was chopping food. Misty smiled and said, "Great timing! I just prepared a hot pot. My stomach grumbled as I realized I haven''t eaten yet and after the match I was pretty hungry. Looking at the table I hesitated whether I should sit down or not. Misty noticing my hesitation said, "Hurry up and sit down." I suddenly felt myself pushed from behind onto a floor as Daisy said, "Come on! It is dinner time!" Forcefully being sat down, the sisters sat around the table as Misty began serving all of us hot pot. I ended up giving in and enjoying the hot pot! It was delicious! It had a homey touch and also different since my mom cooked it differently. Finishing I patted my stomach and said happily, "I won''t be able to move for another hour." Daisy asked, "Hey Zane, where are you planning on going next?" I stopped and said, "I have no idea. I was just planning on running on whatever route was closest." It was the honest truth since I did not do my research on where to go. Misty complained, "Are you an idiot? You need to plan ahead before just heading out on a random route. You will get lost before you know it if you do that!" I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "I will be fine. I was going to look at whatever map I find or a sign." Misty shook her head and said in a lecturing tone, "That won''t do. Let me get a map." Misty left and returned with a map showing many different cities that I never heard of before. She began explaining which cities have what gyms without giving any clear information about them except for the name of the badge. I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "If you want to do that much then just come along. It won''t make a difference if you are willing to go that far." Violet shouted, "That is a brilliant idea!" Daisy nodded and said, "Yeah, it is a great idea." Daisy nodded in agreement and said, "Yeah Misty! You can finally journey the world and become a better Water Trainer. Isn''t that your dream?" Lily said in agreement, "That is right! Actually! I will pack your stuff!" Violet shouted, "I will prepare her supplies!" Daisy shouted, "I will take a swim!" We all looked at her. She laughed and said, "I am just joking hehe. I will go get her equipment!" They all dispersed before Misty managed to shout, "Hey! Don''t go deciding anything before me!" I nodded in agreement and shouted, "Yeah! I like traveling alone!" Misty glared at me and shouted, "Is that so!? Am I not good enough to travel with you!?" I backed away as Misty grabbed her ladle and pointed it at me. I said, "No! I didn''t mean that! I would love traveling with you. I just mean that I am capable of traveling on myself that is all." She mocked, "Liar, you can barely take care of yourself when traveling alone. I decided! I will travel with you since you did buy me a new bike and since you can''t even take care of yourself." I fell silent not knowing how to respond. If I argued then she would most likely slap me with the ladle and with good reason so I won''t defend myself. If I did not argue then she would end up traveling with me. In the end, I raised my hands and said, "Fine! I give up! You can travel with me." Misty grinned and said, "Don''t you mean that you want me to travel with you?" I frowned and said, "Don''t push your luck! You might have a bike but I got my legs! I can definitely lose you if I try." Misty laughed and said, "You must be joking. Anyway, I will go and stop my sisters before they make a mess." Before she left I shouted, "Wait up! Where are my pokemon?" Misty smiled and said, "I will tell you once I get my stuff ready so you don''t leave me behind." I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "Fine! I will wait here." 2 hours later Misty came back and said, "I am ready! Let us head to the pokemon center to retrieve your pokemon first." I nodded and said, "Alright. Let us go." Misty ended up joining me on my adventure I guess. I did not really expect it since I thought she would stay back at the gym but her sisters quickly changed that. They must either really love her or hate her. I think it is the former but I can''t tell if it was the latter though. Anyway, getting my pokemon we left. Misty mocked me after I failed to out race her when she was using the bike. She was still merciful enough to not leave me behind and traveled on my pace like last time. Cliff-Kun: What will happen now that they are travelling together!? What challenges await them and who will the third partner be!? Even the author doesn''t know! (Author: Shush you!) Chapter 19 - Flying Pokemon Competition Part 1 Intro: Our young Zane is leisurely passing the time after spending so much time training. Even our hero needs a rest now and then but the wind is turbulent and his rest might just be cut short! Three days passed and I was lounging on a grassy plains relaxing. Misty complained, "Weren''t you in a hurry?" I smiled and said, "Well, I was but now that I saw such a lush field of grass after my initial journey I decided to stop and enjoy it." Misty sighed and said, "You are too relaxed to be a real trainer." I complained back, "What is so bad about relaxing? Every trainer needs to relax once in a while after all I have been rushing here for more than 2 weeks." She was surprised and asked, "Really? Sure, I noticed you were in a hurry before entering mount moon but I never expected for you to be rushing 2 weeks." I smiled and said, "Well, not really rushing all the time since I did stop to train in the forest or elsewhere. Other than that, I only stopped my training to rest for my next day of training." Misty''s eye twitched as she said, "So you were rushing for 2 weeks huh?" I laughed and said, "Maybe, but I enjoyed my time. Hey Beedrill! Share some of that fruit with me." Beedrill flew over saying, "Buzz." I laughed and said, "Come on buddy! I''m also hungry but I don''t want to climb those trees. You can just fly up. Oh, Misty, why are you so far away?" Misty said, "Please don''t come any closer or at least keep your pokemon away from yourself when I''m near you." I nodded and said, "Scared?" She nodded with a pale face. Shrugging I said, "Alright, I will keep that in mind." Internally I thought, ''oh, I forgot she was scared of bug pokemon. I should have paid closer attention to her state when we were traveling.'' Smiling I said, "Hey Beedrill. Make sure to keep at least a good 5-10 feet distance from Misty alright?" Beedrill tilted its head confused. I patted its head and said, "Don''t worry buddy. Misty is just a bit scared of bugs but she loves you. Right Misty!?" Misty nodded nervously and said, "Sure, whatever you say." Beedrill nodded and gave me a piece of its fruit before flying away. Misty calmed down and closed in from the distance and said, "Thanks. Well, we better get going. We have been resting for a couple of hours already." I g.r.o.a.n.e.d tiredly and said, "I guess it can''t be helped. We better get going." Grabbing the bag of supplies that was given to me by Misty''s sisters I got ready to leave but suddenly 2 gusts of wind brushed against my hair. Turning around I noticed that there was a Pidgey and Spearow. For a moment I thought that they might start fighting but several more gusts of wind came causing me to slightly lose my balance and fall. Misty was no better as she said, "What is going on!?" I said, "Who knows! Why are there so many flying pokemon!?" There were several pokemon flying overhead flapping their wings desperately. Pidgey, Spearows, Fearow, Pidgeottos, Butterfrees and even Beedrills. Misty screamed as she hugged me like her life depended on it. I ignored her and wondered, "Why are there so many of them?" A few moments later I heard shouts, "Hey! Are you alright!?" I turned to see a jeep heading our way. I was surprised and said, "Yeah! Who might you all be?" The jeep parked next to us and a young man got off. He had purple spiky hair and green sports clothes on. He smiled and said, "Hello there. Well, you should introduce yourself first but my name is Norzu." I smiled and said, "Hello there Norzu. My name is Zane and this is Misty. What was going on just a moment ago?" Norzu said surprised, "You guys don''t know?" I shook my head. He smiled and began explaining, "Today is the biannual flying pokemon race! Actually, I am helping host this event. The competition will begin tomorrow and nearby is a town where it will begin. The race will start here and end at the next down that is approximately 50 kilometers away." -Join the Competition and win! 2k Points/ 20k Poke Dollars/Flying Gem -Flying Gem: A gem with an ordinary essence. When held, it strengthens the power of a Flying-type move one time. Misty said, "I did not know there was such an event. I usually focused on more water type pokemon events than anything else. There should be an event in one of the cities that we will go through to arrive at Vermillion city." I was surprised and asked, "Really? What is it?" She smiled and said, "Secret." I shrugged and said, "Anyway, can we tag along? I got 3 flying pokemon with me. Are there any rules for participation?" Norzu laughed and said, "We are more than happy to accept more participants. Get on, I will explain you more about it as we keep track of the practice." Misty and I nodded and got onto the jeep. Norzu began chasing the flying pokemon and quickly caught up to them. He began giving his lengthy explanation. "This event has been going on for a long period of time. This event has been going on for hundreds of years. It was said that two strange pokemon appeared in the town before. They spent time with the people living there. They helped them travel around and get to places they needed to get to. That was until a person from the other town came with his own pokemon. A Pidgeot that could rival the flying of the other two pokemon. He ended up taking a large part of the business from our town as he traveled around trading everything from other towns except for ours. We challenged him to a competition but no one could compete with him. That was until the two pokemon stepped in and won without question. It was said that it traveled faster than the speed of sound." "He was forced to accept trading with our town and the two mysterious pokemon left after that day. Now we celebrate that race every 2 years in honor of the help that those two mysterious pokemon provided. The competition allows any flying pokemon to compete in it. The winner gets 50k Poke dollars and becomes an honorary citizen of our town. Nowadays only pidgeot win but we hope to change that this year since most of the Pidgeot from the nearby towns competed there is a chance for another pokemon to win." I grinned and said, "I will be the winner!" Misty laughed and said, "Not a chance! I admit, you may have beaten me but I doubt you can win this competition." I pouted and said, "Well you can''t even compete. At least I have a chance." Misty shouted angrily, "Say that again!" I looked away pretending to admire nature and asked, "Say what again?" Misty''s face became red as she complained, "If I had a flying pokemon then I would be the winner." Norzu said, "Actually, we still have a week to compete and we can lend you one. Do you want to compete?" Misty looked nervous as she said, "But I have no experience training flying pokemon. I''m not sure if I can compete well in it." I taunted, "I see, so you are saying if we compete in this then you will lose no matter what. I knew I was the best hehe!" Misty bit the bait as she shouted, "Oh yeah!? Norzu! I will take you on that offer only to beat this brat!" I complained, "Who you calling a brat! I am almost 11 years old!" Misty smirked and said, "Is that so? Sorry Zane but girls m.a.t.u.r.e more quickly than boys." She puffed her c.h.e.s.t showing off her non-impressive and practically flat c.h.e.s.t." Beedrill, Butterfree and Pidgeotto were currently flying desperately behind us. I did train them to become faster making them able to keep up with the jeep but sadly they did not train their endurance as much. I said, "Alright, come on over here. Take a rest on the Jeep." They flew over and hid inside the Jeep but Misty screamed shouting, "Please returned them into their pokeball!" She grabbed onto Norzu causing the Jeep to shake. Norzu gave a difficult smile and said, "Zane, can you please return them to their pokeball?" I nodded and said, "Alright, guys come back." I took out their pokeball and returned them. Misty let go of Norzu letting the jeep drive safely. Norzu said, "Hey, we are about to reach the town. Take a good look at it!" In the distance we saw another area where trainers were already waiting excitedly for their pokemon. Curious I asked, "Hey, how far were we from your town when met you?" He smiled and said, "Around 15 minutes so we were at the halfway point." I pouted and said, "My pokemon need to double their endurance if they want to win." Misty said, "You can''t be serious Zane. Doubling a pokemon endurance within a week is impossible." I nodded and said, "True but I can only try! Let us go and train! Also, does that place have a gym?" He nodded and said, "Of course! It is the Zurulian Gym. It is said that they have some of the strongest air type pokemon." I smiled and said, "Well, I''m not interested in fighting it but if there is a gym then there must be a pokemon training field!" Misty said surprised, "You know that?" I said, "Yeah, who wouldn''t?" Misty thought back and remembered no one that went there since her sisters and she took over. She shook her head and said, "Most people¡­" I shrugged and said, "Whatever! I need to get some basic training in!" Arriving at the place I looked at the competition. There were quite a lot of Pidgeotto but there were a few variations such as Beedrill and Butterfree. Pidgey, Spearow and Fearow. Finally there was an odd scyther that was dashing back and forth at frightening speeds. I frowned and said, "This won''t be that easy. Hey Norzu, does your town have a gym?" He shook his head and said, "Sorry Zane but my town does not have a gym for you." I sighed and said, "When will be the last day you will come here and at what time?" Norzu asked, "Are you planning on staying here to train?" I nodded and said, "That is the plan." Norzu looked up saying, "Well, the training will continue for the next 5 days but the last day I will come here will be the day before but that is only to make sure everything is prepared for the competition." I nodded and said, "I will be there! Anyway, I better get going. I want to get my pokemon check up at the pokemon center before heading to out to train." Norzu smiled and said, "Then I won''t hold you back. Good luck with your training." Norzu laughed and said, "Well, give it your all!" He hand a pokeball to her causing her to smile and say, "Thank you! Come on Zane! Let''s go!" We finally left to the pokemon center where we had our pokemon checked and this Nurse Joy was slightly impressed with my pokemon. Afterwards, we arrived at the Pokemon Training field where we were greeted by Lena. She was hiding behind the entrance wall. "Hello there." I nodded and said, "Hi there Lena. What type are you?" She looked confused and said, "I- I don''t have a type." Misty punched my arm and shouted, "Don''t just ask a girl for their type!" I rubbed my arm and complaint, "What are you talking about? I just asked her what is her personality since each one appears to have a different one." Lena said,"Oh, I thought you were talking pokemon type. Sorry, I am the shy one of my older sisters and cousins." Misty said, "Oh." I smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it guys. It is normal to misunderstand but getting back to the matters at hand. I will be training here. Can you prepare the fan?" She nodded and said, "Of course!" Getting the fan we got onto a grassy field where I was getting ready to train with my pokemon. Misty suddenly approached me and handed me her pokeball and said, "Train it well." I was confused and said, "What are you talking about? Aren''t you going to train it?" She smiled and said, "I would like to but I only specialize in training water pokeball. How about this! If you train my Pidgeotto to beat yours then I will train one of your water pokemon in the future." I thought about it and answered, "Sure thing but I won''t make any promises of your Pidgeotto beating mine." She shrugged and said, "I''m fine as long as it doesn''t lose too bad." I nodded and said, "Very well." Taking her pokeball I said, "Well, then, try to keep yourself busy or watch if you like." She nodded and said, "I will be back." Finally, the training begins! Cliff-Kun: Honestly, I had something but the author forgot it. Sorry guys. Let me try at least. Will Zane win or lose!? That is all I got... Chapter 20 - Flying Pokemon Competition part 2 Intro-Kun: Zane is at the Pokemon Training Field and his training is about to start! Will this training b.a.r.e fruit for the pokemon or will it prove to be ineffective!? Find out now! Summoning the other Pidgeotto it looked at me calmly. I smiled and said, "Hey there. You will be training with us for a week. I hope we all get stronger together." Pidgeotto nodded understanding the situation. Beginning our training I set the giant fan at the lowest level which all the pokemon manage to beat easily. Increasing it to another level the wind started to become fiercer took slightly longer to beat and Misty''s Pidgeotto showed difficulty to keep up with the pace of my own pokemon. Looking at my Pidgeotto I said, "Take care of the other one alright?" It nodded as it slowed down its speed to appear next to Misty''s and began teaching it. I smiled as I increased it again. Finally none of them could finish and Butterfree was blown away. Smiling I said, "Butterfree, train in the back for now. Your wings were not meant for this and Beedrill is only capable of holding once since it trained on speed more than anything else." Butterfree nodded and listened to my instructions. Hopefully, Butterfree will become stronger and manage to beat this level within a week. My hopes lied on Pidgeotto and Beedrill. I left it at that level and decided to join into the training myself but of course in the back since I don''t want ot be blown away. Hours later we finished our training and were all exhausted. Misty came over and said, "I brought the food!" Turning around I said, "Great! We were starving!" Misty said, "Um- who are you?" I looked at her confused and said, "Zane. You know me." Misty was surprised as she said, "I could barely recognize you with your new hair." I touched my hair and felt it become slick back like those business people. I was surprised and began laughing saying, "Wow! I never thought my hair would change so much! I will need a hat to keep it from becoming like this." Misty eyes shone as she said, "Hey! I can help you find a hat if you give me half your money if you do win!" I scoffed and said, "You already took 60k from me and want another 25k? I will find my own hat!" Misty laughed and said, "I expected that. Well, buy me some clothes and I can help you." I pouted and said, "1k." Misty said, "5k." I went straight to the point, "2.5k, that is my limit!" Misty smiled as she cheered, "Alright! Let''s go shopping!" After feeding my pokemon and Misty''s Pidgeotto we left to shop a bit then rest at the Pokemon Center. The next 5 days came and went in a similar manner. As for the hat, I got myself a Blue hat with a pokeball logo on the front. I did not want to be an imitation of Ash after all and blue was also a great color. I wanted black but I reconsidered it since I don''t want to look like an emo. I will have to switch clothes later too since I noticed that I was wearing too much black. I already changed my shirt for a white one. Overall, my clothes consisted of black pants, white shirt, black coat, black gloves and blue hat. I might make my shoes white or red later possibly green for a different look. Then again, it might not look too well so I decided to stick to just check and see. For now, I am fine since it does not show too much emo like vibes in my opinion. I kept my black gloves though. They are too good to just give up on. The day came and after training a bit more we went to meet up with Norzu. He smiled and said, "Here I was thinking that you might now show." I laughed and said, "Of course I will! After all, I am feeling pretty confident on wining and getting myself a bike!" Misty had a smug smile and said, "You should have saved more money then." I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "Please don''t make me regret giving you that promise." Misty laughed happily as she said, "Honestly, I''m fine losing while he loses too." I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "Isn''t that too mean?" Misty shrugged and said, "Maybe." Norzu laughed as he said, "Well, we better get going. Are you two ready?" We nodded. Taking us to his town that was quite busy with people trying to get I last minute training in I just strolled around for a bit before hitting the hay since I did not want to exhaust myself before the competition. POV Change James shouted in excitement, "We are finally making enough money to get us out of debt Jessie!" Jessie said, "I know! Soon I will be able to buy more jewelry!" Meowth said, "I hope you don''t plan on going straight." James shook his head and said, "Of course not Meowth! We will use the money to capture more pokemon! That way we can pay the boss and he can pay us a bonus for the pokemon!" Jessie shouted excitedly, "Yeah but even better if we use them to start our own business! The fastest mail delivering service! People all around the world will be asking for our services! We will charge them hefty prices and become rich! I can''t wait!" Jessie imagines herself being flattered by countless of young men asking her for favors to deliver items within a day''s time. James imagined himself flying on a Pidgeot. Meowth imagined himself swimming in money. Meowth said, "We better get ready! We will kidnap them near the end of the competition! They will be so exhausted that it will be even easier than taking candy from a baby!" They cheered excitedly as they left to prepare the plan. POV Change Morning came and I had just finished preparing for the competition after doing morning warmth up with the rest of my pokemon. I grinned and said, "Are you guys ready!?" They all cheered excitedly. I laughed and said, "Good, give me a minute. I need to wake up Misty." Walking over to the previous room we stayed I knocked on the door and said, "Hey, we got to get going." Misty let out a groan from behind the door and said, "Coming! Give me 5 minutes!" I walked out and said, "Alright guys. Five minutes to relax." Butterfree fluttered its wings and flew on top of my head and began sleeping. Beedrill though just began poking my rips causing me to laugh. Pidgeotto went to my side and leaned against me closing its eyes. I rubbed Pidgeotto''s back and patted Beedrill headed saying, "I may spoil you guys too much hehe. I love you guys." They all agreed happily. 5 minutes later Misty came out and said, "I''m ready." I smiled and said, "Good! You go on ahead. I will travel with my pokemon beside me." Misty nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go." Getting up I walked behind Misty and eventually arrived at the starting point of the competition. Norzu greeted us, "Hey there Misty! Zane! I''m glad to see you guys arrive in time. The competition will start in 10 minutes. It should begin over in the west side of this place and then you will race to the next city." I laughed and said, "Great! I won''t lose so easily! Let us go have a light snack before it starts! We can''t win on an empty stomach!" I gathered near them and said, "It looks pretty serious but my pokemon can beat them!" Everyone turned around giving me an angry look. Misty laughed nervously and said, "I don''t know him!" She distanced herself further from me causing me to laugh and say, "Bring it on! I will be ready for you guys!" They shook their heads and focused on their own pokemon. I smiled and turned to my pokemon and whispered, "Alright guys, this competition always have tricks or troublesome parts. If you get attacked make sure to dodge by controlling your speed alright?" They nodded. I smiled and whispered a final piece of advice, "If you are being attacked try to get sandwiched so when they do attack they will hit each other! It is a great method to get ahead!" They nodded with an intelligent glint in their eyes. Smiling I said, "Good!" Norzu voice sounded as he spoke in a mic, "This is the 183 biannual flying pokemon competitions! The rules are as follows! Flying Pokemon will compete purely on speed and those that attack others will be disqualified! Moves may only be used to increase the speed of a pokemon and nothing more! Now, everyone! Please line up at the starting line!" All the hundred plus pokemon lined up getting ready to fly off. Norzu smiled and shouted, "On your marks! Get set! Fly!" The pokemon took off and so did many vehicles that were parked nearby. Norzu ran shouting, "Zane! Misty! Come with me!" We quickly followed him and got onto his Jeep and began driving. It should take around 5 minutes to catch up to them. POV Change Butterfree was feeling nervous thinking of how its kind was not meant to race. Beedrill beside said, "Calm down Butterfree. I''m sure you will do great!" Butterfree sighed and said, "I know but what if he thinks that I''m no longer as good. Beedrill, you always been training to move around but I have been training my powder and psychic attacks more often with Zane." Pidgeotto said, "Butterfree, I may not know Zane too long but think about it. Do you think he will do that? He spent a lot of time training us and taking care of us." Beedrill nodded in agreement and said, "His right Butterfree. You are his first pokemon and he understands the situation. He may not expect you to win the race but he will be very happy if you give it your all." Butterfree felt better as it said, "Thanks Beedrill. Pidgeotto. Let us give our all and show the world the fruits of our training!" Pidgeotto shouted, "That is the spirit! All you have to do is go head on against everything and you will win!" Beedrill said, "Just try to surpass the other Butterfrees. You need to be careful especially after what Zane did. He stirred up a real beehive of trainers and pokemon." All around them were pokemon glaring at them after Zane spouted nonsense trying to display his confidence in his pokemon. Butterfree laughed and said, "Your right. He may be reckless and always get us in trouble but we need to give it our all and reach his expectations!" A nearby Beedrill said, "Quiet! We will teach you why you should get too ahead of yourself! We have been doing this for years! We can''t let an upstart beat us!" Beedrill flew towards Butterfree surprising the 3 pokemon. Butterfree tried to fly faster but it was already at its limit which was higher compared to the other Butterfree around. The other trainers Butterfree have already fallen to the very back. In a way, it demonstrated Butterfree excellent improvement and growth in speed. Sadly, this improvement could not compare to other pokemon that specialized more in speed. The other trainer Beedrill used Fury Attack but just before landing it was shot down by countless of needles. Beedrill said, "Tough luck! I prefer to battle then to race!" The Beedrill that fell onto the ground glared at Zane''s Beedrill and shouted, "You won''t get away so easily!" Soon a battle began happening while the pokemon continued racing. Butterfree mainly dodged and used Psychic or other not so noticeable attacks. Although Butterfree lacked confidence to win it knew that it had to fight smart after spending so much time hearing about strategies from Zane. Pidgeotto though was not as lenient as it used whirlwind and wing attack to knock the other pokemon away. They also listened to the advice Zane gave and let the other pokemon knock each other out. Butterfree who was beginning to tire after flying at its top speed for so long looked behind and shouted, "Guys! Careful! We need to avoid attacking! Remember the rules! We don''t want to be disqualified!" Pidgeotto clicked its tongue but listened to Butterfree as well as Beedrill who said, "Careful Butterfree! They may try something!" Butterfree who said tiredly, "Forget about that! I need to save up our energy!" They nodded and focused on flying more efficiently. Sadly the other Pokemon were not so friendly as a nearby Fearow flew over and shouted, "We may not be able to use attacks but we can bump onto you!" Pidgeotto dodged the Fearow by slowing down slightly. Fearow laughed mockingly and said, "Scared!" Pidgeotto felt annoyed and really tempted to bump against it as well but it was larger than itself and knew it would likely lose. That though did not stop it from wanting to do so. Butterfree shouted, "Pidgeotto! Keep your calm! Zane is counting on you two!" Pidgeotto shouted, "I know but he is asking for it!" Beedrill said, "Focus on dodging! Remember what Zane said! Use that against them!" Pidgeotto showed a playful smile and said, "I got it! Come and hit me ugly!" Fearow became furious and shouted, "Don''t regret it!" Beedrill flew over trying to knock down Pidgeotto but Pidgeotto slowed down causing Fearow to pass in front of it and slam against another become. Stunned, they both fell on the ground. Pidgeotto laughed and said, "Don''t say you regret it!" Fearow shouted, "Come back here and fight me!" Butterfree finally began to fall behind but it felt determined to finish. Cliff-Kun: That was a real change! Will Butterfree manage to finish the race!? Will Beedrill and Pidgeotto win the competition!? Find out on the next chapter of System in Pokemon World! Chapter 21 - Flying Pokemon Competition part 3 Intro-kun: Zane''s pokemon are reaching the final stretch but Team Rocket won''t miss out their chance! What will Team Rocket do!? Will Zane be able to thwart their plan!? Will Pidgeotto or Beedrill win!? Find out now! POV change I grinned as I saw my pokemon deal with their opponents. Misty complained, "Hey! Where is my Pidgeotto!?" I shrugged and said, "Not sure. We are at the very front. Having train it personally I say it has good potential but it couldn''t rival my own though. It should be nearby but slightly in the back." Misty turned around and began looking before saying, "There it is!" I was confused and asked, "How can you tell?" She had a smug smile and said, "I put a strand of cloth on its leg so I can identify it." I nodded and said, "Oh! I thought you could tell by just looking at it like me. There are small differences that you notice when you look at them carefully and you always get a sense of familiarity when it is your own." Norzu smiled and said, "He is right! I trained my own Spearow to compete and I could easily tell it apart after having bond with it so long." Misty shouted, "Quiet you two! Come on Pidgeotto! You can beat them!" I laughed and said, "Good luck!" Looking back at the competition I saw Butterfree begin to fall behind. Looking at it I asked, "Hey Norzu, mind driving us closer?" He said, "Sorry Zane. I can''t do that since it may be seen as interfering." I smiled and said, "I understand. Well, then. Hey Butterfree! Try your best! You can do it! You will always be my winner no matter what!" Butterfree looked tired but happy as it cheered happily and tried to keep pace. Sadly, it already flew for over 15 minutes and reached the halfway point. It could only be left behind over time. I smiled and said, "Don''t give up Butterfree! You can make it! We will be waiting for you at the finish line!" The next 10 minutes came and went with my pokemon keeping a tight lead against another 5 other pokemon. I said impressed, "Wow! Those must be very well trained pokemon! This will be a tight race! It also appears that they only want to focus on racing meaning that there won''t be any accidents with one of them crashing against the other." Norzu said, "What is more impressive is your pokemon. Two of your pokemon are staying in the lead and your Butterfree beat any previous Butterfree speed record! You must be very proud of them huh Zane!" I laughed and said, "Of course! Sadly, Misty''s Pidgeotto appears to be ready to cave in." Misty shouted, "Come on Pidgeotto! You can do it!" Pidgeotto did not get much motivation from it considering that Misty did not personally train it. It felt slightly abandoned when Zane did not cheer for it. I sighed and said, "Come on Pidgeotto! You need to stay in the top! I did not train you for nothing! Show them that next time you race you will do even better! This is your debut!" Pidgeotto chirped feeling more determined. Misty complained, "No fair! Why did Pidgeotto respond to you and not me?" I shrugged and said, "Who knows." Of course, I knew but did not want to say anything. Another minute later we saw the finish line. I grinned and said, "Almost there!" Suddenly a net fell down upon all the pokemon. I was shocked as I shouted, "What a large net!" Misty shouted angrily, "Forget the net! Our Pokemon were just captured!" Norzu shouted, "We need to free them or we will be in trouble! We can''t have the competition be called off!" A voice echoed, "Did you say trouble!?" "And make it double!" "To protect the world from devastation!" "To unite all peoples within our nation!" "To denounce the evils of truth and love!" "To extend our reach to the stars above!" "Jessie!" "James!" "Team Rocket blasts off at the speed of light!" "Surrender now, or prepare to fight!" "Meowth! That''s right!" I face palmed and said, "Crap! Blue haired man, shameless woman and weird Meowth are back!" Jessie shouted furiously, "Who you call a shameless woman!" I pointed at her and said, "Aren''t you one since you are revealing so much skin?" Jessie began to fume angry as she shouted, "I''m not shameless! This is just the team rocket uniform!" I waved my hand dismissively and said, "Excuses." James threw himself stopping Jessie from jumping down the hot air balloon and attacking. He shouted, "Jessie control yourself! Remember you got all his pokemon!" I clicked my tongue and shouted, "Not for long!" I jumped off the Jeep and began sprinting towards them. Meowth said, "Oh no you won''t twerp!" He began increasing the hot hair in the air balloon it to rise up. I gave one final boost and jumped barely grabbing onto the net. Misty shouted, "Zane! Get down from there!" I shouted, "Screw that! No one takes my pokemon from me unless I''m dead!" Meowth hearing the conversation shouted angrily, "Get off kid! You will hurt yourself!" I shouted, "Shut up! Give me back my pokemon!" Pulling myself I bit onto the rope and grinded it using my teeth. Becoming angry James pulled out his Pokeball shouting, "Go Koffing! Take down that twerp using Tackle!" Seeing that my gnawing wasn''t working I shouted, "Misty! Have Staryu use Swift against the net line!" Misty nodded and shouted, "Staryu use Swift!" Staryu shot out golden stars and broke the rope between them. And then I realized that I couldn''t fly. "Aaaaah! I should have grown wings huh¡­" Turning around I faced the approaching ground and readied my arms and legs to resist the impact the most I can. Just before landing I felt my body be grabbed from behind. I turned around to see a Fearow. Norzu shouted, "Good job Fearow! Bring him over! Pokemon! Start racing again quickly! The others are already catching up!" All the flying pokemon began moving but Jessie got up and shouted, "You aren''t getting away from us this time! Go Ekans and use Poison Sting!" She threw Ekans on top of the Hot Balloon and Ekans used Poison Sting. I clicked my tongue getting ready order Beedrill to deflect the attack but Misty beat me to the punch. "Staryu use water gun and block them!" Staryu shot water gun against the needles destroying them. Jessie shouted, "Stop messing with our plans you twerp! Misty shouted, "I won''t let you ruin the competition! Staryu use Bubble Beam!" Staryu suddenly shot out hundreds of bubbles and made a hole onto the hot air balloon. The hot air balloon began to violently leak out air and made it fly away. The trio shouted, "Team Rocket is blasting off again!" I sighed as Fearow brought me back onto the jeep and we began following the competition again. Annoyed I asked, "How much time passed since they interfered?" Norzu looked into his watch and said, "Should be about ten minutes. This should affect who is in the lead though. Most pokemon at this point lose most of their speed. It takes about 40 minutes to get there anyway so we should be fine if it is just 10 minutes later. It takes some pokemon an hour and a half to finish. I asked, "The Butterfrees right?" He nodded and said, "That is right! Most Butterfrees don''t have the stamina to hold high speed for long periods of time." I nodded in understanding and said, "Indeed, Butterfree can become strong but they aren''t suited for high speed racing. My Butterfree is much stronger though. Hopefully it manages to get a good position. POV change Butterfree was tired already but seeing the commotion it was shocked. Butterfree looked at the situation carefully and wondered if it should stop to help. Thinking again it decided to continue. This might be its only chance to win. It might even come out in first place if it continues going at high speed. Butterfree was beginning to reach its limits already and felt like just falling. Thinking back about the day it met with Zane it remembered how it was captured from surprise. At first it was furious and did not respect the fact it was captured like that and soon after it was brought to the PTF where it was given a chance to gain its freedom. It thought that the human was saying nonsense of being able to beat it but surprisingly it was outsmarted and defeated. It was then promised that they will train together and reach new heights. It will become powerful. The next couple of days it struggled desperately to train and then it struggled even harder to fight other pokemon to build up experience. It faced many hard times as multiple Caterpies attacked it and parental Butterfrees took part to drive them away. Eventually though it really did become stronger. It evolved into a Metapod and the evolved into a Butterfree. It fought rock pokemon that was supposed to be difficult for it to defeat and then defeated dozens of others. It even fought against water pokemon that had a field advantage and won! After so many struggles it felt touched and happy to be with Zane. Now though the finish line was in front of it and it was thinking about collapsing. It felt a fire form in its heart and it shouted, "Butterfree!" It was furious for being so weak! Sure! Butterfree were not in an advantages position considering its own weakness but it can''t simply give up! It needed to push itself even farther and win! Butterfree struggled to reach the end. Behind it all the other competitors noticed. Beedrill shouted, "Look Pidgeotto! It''s Butterfree and it is about to reach the finish line!" Pidgeotto shouted, "Amazing but at this rate we will surpass it and so will the others!" Beedrill said, "Hey Pidgeotto! We should take a dive! Let''s try to slow them all down and let Butterfree win!" Pidgeotto hearing this became pumped up and shouted, "Hell yeah! Let us do this! For Butterfree we will whack all this fools down!" Beedrill and Pidgeotto began bumping onto all the other nearby pokemon causing a large disturbance. This effectively slowed them down. Nearing the end they were only a few dozen meters away but the finish line was at least 10 meters away. Butterfree began wavering unsteadily in the air and now all the pokemon were rushing desperately to surpass it. Pidgeotto shouted, "It won''t make it like this!" Beedrill nodded and shouted, "I got it! Use Whirlwind and push it to the finish line!" Beedrill who was tying with another for the lead right behind Butterfree used Tackle and shouted, "Win Butterfree!" Butterfree was surprised as it was tackled from behind to reach the finish line a few inches before the Fearow beside it. POV Change Norzu shouted, "We have a winner! Butterfree won! It is unbelievable! Beedrill pushed Butterfree to the victory! What an incredible display for friendship!" I was shocked and said, "Tell me about it! Butterfree! You won!" Butterfree collapsed in exhaustion surprising me. I hurriedly got off the Jeep and rushed towards it. Arriving next to it I asked worriedly, "Butterfree are you alright!? Come one buddy! Here! Have some water!" I poured some water into my hand and raising Butterfree head it drank it slowly. It smiled happily and said in an exhausted tone, "Freeee." I smiled and said, "You sure did Butterfree. I am proud to be your trainer. Please rests up well you deserve it." It nodded and closed its eyes falling asleep. I smiled as I picked it up gently from the ground. Norzu came over and said, "Congratulations on your victory Zane! I never expected a Butterfree to win." I smiled and said, "I know. I didn''t either but I''m really happy for it. It must have gone beyond its limit to win." Norzu nodded in understanding and said, "Let me get you your reward." I smiled and said, "Can you send it to the pokemon center? I want to take my Butterfree there right away." Smiling, Norzu nodded and said, "Of course! Please take care. I hope your Butterfree is alright." I looked behind and said, "Hey Pidgeotto! Beedrill! Let us go!" They nodded tiredly and followed from behind. Misty said, "Well Norzu! I will be seeing you later! Please take care of Pidgeotto. Here is its pokeball" Norzu took it and waved us goodbye shouting, "You are welcomed to visit our town any time!" Arriving at the pokemon center I handed my Butterfree over to Nurse Joy and had her take care of Pidgeotto and Beedrill too. Half an hour later Nurse Joy walked out. Worriedly I got up and asked, "Are my pokemon okay?" Nurse Joy said, "They will be alright." I sighed in relieve before she began reprimanding, "You shouldn''t push your pokemon to the limit! You were lucky to bring it here right away or it may have suffered a lot." I nodded and said, "I''m sorry. I will be more careful next time." She nodded and said, "I hope you will for your pokemon." She walked away causing me to sigh bitterly. Misty walked over and said, "Don''t worry Zane. They are alright." I nodded and said, "Yeah but I''m kind of sad." Misty became worried. She knew that I would stay positive regardless so it was shocking to hear such bitter words from me. She thought back at the accident and realized it held some truth. I may have behaved fiercely but I did not achieve anything. Shaking her head she said, "You shouldn''t beat yourself up for it. You didn''t have any pokemon with you at the time. Next time you will definitely be able to protect them!" I smiled weakly and said, "I hope so even if I don''t have any pokemon at that time." Misty began feeling annoyed and grabbing the back of my coat she pulled me out and shouted, "Let''s go out to eat! Your pokemon wouldn''t want to see your sorry figure once they felt better!" In the end Misty lectured me throughout the dinner we ate about how I was not supposed to become depressed or I will cause my pokemon needless worry. I knew that already but I couldn''t help feel down when thinking that I was more useless than Ash. She became more irritated and ended up using her pokemon to shoot water at me. That helped to a certain extent since I found the situation ridiculous. In the end, I shook my head and smiled. This caused Misty to smile in relief. Looking at my clothes I complained with a smile, "Well dang it! Now I need to change!" Misty let out an angry humph and said, "You deserve it! Now go back to the pokemon center and change up. I don''t want you getting sick and your pokemon are waiting for you." I nodded and said, "Thank you Misty. I better do as you say this time! Usually, I''m the right one haha." Misty shouted, "What did you say!" I ran away shouting, "Nothing!" Misty shook her head but couldn''t hide a smile from crawling up her face and saying, "Silly kid. He didn''t realize how dangerous it was and was unhappy to not be able to do anything himself. If I leave him then he might really not make it to the league. I better keep an eye on him." Arriving at the pokemon center I quickly took a shower and changed. Nurse Joy brought over my pokemon in their pokeball. I smiled and said, "We will get even stronger! Come out guys!" The three pokemon appeared happy. I laughed and said, "You all did incredible! You sure surprised us all Butterfree! Congratulations! You are the first Butterfree to win a race between other flying pokemon!" Butterfree cheered happily while Pidgeotto puffed its c.h.e.s.t as it said, "Pidgeotto!" I smiled and said, "I know you both helped out Butterfree and I''m really thankful for that. Next time though be more careful. I glad you are all safe and sound. I thought you were going to fall over before reaching the end. I don''t want you guys hurting yourself for a bit of money or other silly things. Understood?" They nodded but their cheerfulness did not subside. It was even stronger. Sighing I said, "What will I do with you guys. Well, let us celebrate today and head out tomorrow! Our next gym shouldn''t be too far away now and our training really paid off with you guys moving much faster than before! Hopefully we can get into some battles on the way and win them all!" Misty''s Pidgeotto also paid us a visit with Norzu. We had them celebrate with us too. They left right before night and we went to sleep and rest for our next journey! Cliff-Kun: Our young Zane has just won the competition but suffered some damage to his confidence! Fortunately, Misty helped rekindle his spirit with a good splash of water to his face! Now, where will our young duo go!? What will they encounter now!? Find out in the next few chapter of System in Pokemon World! Chapter 22 - Buzzing Forest! Intro-Kun: Another chapter! This one is 3k+ words long! Today our young Zane is traveling through a forest but the journey may not be as peaceful as it may appear to be! Author''s note: Well damn, another chapter. I wrote enough for 5 chapters if they were all divided by 2k today but I deleted a good amount feeling that it wasn''t good. I hope you enjoy this chapter! It took me quite a bit of thought to make it! We tiredly made our way through the forest. Misty said, "I already told you we can''t go off the road." I complained, "Come on! It will be way more interesting! Last time I did it I nearly died! That was a blast!" Misty shouted, "Are you an idiot!?" I laughed and said, "Of course I am! If not, how can I be so fearless? Fortunately, my idiocy only works on fear and not on my actual intelligence so I am just fine." Misty g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "I don''t think that is any better." I became depressed and said, "I thought it was great. I am not afraid of anything other than losing money for wasteful reasons." Misty face palmed and said, "You can''t be serious. Aren''t you afraid of something like fire or darkness? Maybe even certain pokemon." I shook my head and said, "Na, I love all of those. I love a lot of things but mostly my pokemon." POV Change Jessie screamed, "Meowth, where did you hide the food! Tell us and we won''t kill you!" Meowth shouted, "Not in a million years! You always eat everything and leave not even scraps for me!" James sighed and said, "I''m starving. Come on Meowth. If you give us some food I will let you look at my bottle cap collection." Meowth said, "Why would I want to look at bunch of useless bottle caps!" James became aggrieved as he shouted, "How can Meowth call my bottle caps useless! He just can''t see their true worth!" Jessie waved her hand dismissively and said, "No, they are definitely useless. Meowth is right this time." Suddenly a buzzing sound was heard. Surprised they looked up to see 3 Beedrills carrying a bunch of food. James said, "Isn''t that the food we wanted?" Jessie said, "I think your right." Meowth shouted, "Idiots! They are taking the food I hid! Go get them!" Chasing the Beedrills they arrived at a tree filled with Beedrills. They froze as the Beedrills heads creepily turned their way. Meowth said, "We better get going guys. This Beedrills don''t look happy about having us around." Jessie said proudly, "So what! No Beedrill steals my food and gets away with it! Go Ekans! Use Poison Sting attack!" James g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "We have no other choice! Go Koffing! Use Sludge Attack!" Both Ekans and Koffing shot their attacks towards the Beedrills. Many Beedrills did not react in time and were defeated. Others flew into the air and tried attacking. Jessie shouted, "Ekans use Poison Sting!" James shouted, "Koffing use Smokescreen and cover our escape!" Koffing using smokescreen hindered the vision of the Beedrills and Ekans Poison Sting struck them. James and Meowth who were about to run were grabbed my Jessie who shouted irritated tone, "Where do you think you two are going! Help me capture this pokemon already! I just had a wonderful idea! If we go around catching Beedrills and train them to attack cities then we can rob them clean when they all the people go take cover!" Meowth and James stopped in their tracks. James said, "That actually is not a half bad idea." Meowth nodded and said, "Yeah, this is the first time I heard Jessie say something smart." Jessie who became furious grabbed Meowth and slapped him repeatedly shouting, "How dare you say that I''m not smart! I am the smartest and most beautiful person in the world!" Meowth shouted in pain, "Please let me go! I was just playing around!" Jessie being satisfied dropped the bruised Meowth and said, "James go get the nets and start capturing them! By tomorrow we will capture all the Beedrills of the forest and terrorize all the nearby towns! While doing that we can finally eat well for once! Imagine all the uneaten food when people evacuate!" James and Meowth began drooling as they thought of all the delicious meals they would love to have. James said, "I will feast on pork meat and a fine dish of ribs tomorrow!" Meowth said, "I can''t wait to eat all the fried fish I can!" Pulling out the nets from who knows where they began reeling in the Beedrills. After traveling a few hours I began feeling uneasy. Misty noticing asked, "What is wrong?" I shook my head and said, "It is probably my imagination but I feel that something bad is about to happen." Misty laughed and said, "Maybe you are feeling scared. After all, being in the middle of a forest is quite scary for beginners." I shrugged and said "Not a chance. I spent an entire week in a forest but never felt like this. I wonder what is going to happen." Misty said, "Nothing is going to happen. Let''s just get going." I nodded and said, "Alright." We continued walking for another few minutes until an intense buzzing sound began. Misty shivered as she said fearfully, "This, it sounds like-" I shouted, "Beedrills! I know this sound!" Dozens of Beedrill shot up from the nearby trees shocking us. Misty who had a phobia of bees shouted, "Eeew! Nooo! Don''t get close to me!" She sped away faster than a sports car. I shouted, "Hey! Don''t leave me behind!" It was too late as she already disappeared from the horizon. The nearby Beedrills shot at us with an angry glare on their eyes. I tried grabbing my pokeball and got ready to fight but the Beedrill was too fast as it tried to sting me. I rolled away and was forced to focus on dodging as multiple Beedrills flew towards me. I frowned as I continued jumping from side to side and twisting my body to avoid being hit. Ducking the tree behind me was stabbed through. It appears that I have a more worrisome matter compared to just being poison by its needles. Another Beedrill came from below and tried to stab me. I did not have enough time to dodge. "Scyther use Cut attack!" Scyther appeared next to the Beedrill and used Cut attack sending it flying back. The Beedrill above me went in to attack Scyther but Scyther dodged it and Tackle it away. The nearby Beedrills descended getting ready to fight. A woman voice sounded, "Get over here quickly! We need to get away!" I looked over to see a golden hair brunette with an outfit that screamed Forest Patroller. Getting up I saw red as I said, "Not a chance! This Beedrills will get a nice nap today! Go Butterfree! Use Psychic to bunch them up and Sleep Powder!" Butterfree appeared shouting, "Free!" It used Psychic to force the Beedrills to all slam together into one spot and flying over them it sprayed Sleep Powder over them causing them all to fall asleep and fall to the ground. I punched m fist and said, "Now then, how should I teach this brats a lesson?" The Patroller ran over to me and said, "That was amazing but please don''t harm these Beedrill." Confused I asked, "Why not? They attacked me so they should be prepared for the consequences." I nodded and said, "I see. Well, I don''t mind letting them off the hook since I wasn''t hurt but more importantly I need to reach the next town right away. I am going for to Vermillion city and this looks troublesome." She apologized, "I''m sorry but can you come with me. You will be safe back at the patrol station nearby." I shook my head and said, "I can''t. My friend is dreadful fear of Bug pokemon and I need to go find her since she ran away. Can you tell me where the center of the accident is so I can avoid it?" She nodded and pointed at the direction that Misty rode off and said, "It is over there." I face palmed and said, "Of course it is. Not only do I need to rescue her but I need to solve the problem." The Patroller said, "You mean that your friend ran away in that direction?" I nodded and recovered Butterfree and got into racing position. "Get ready, get set-" She stood in front of me and said, "Hold up! You can''t go there alone!" I shrugged and said, "I can and will. If you want to tag along then you can too but I don''t get in my way." Sprinting forward with a side step I went around her and rushed towards where Misty disappeared to. The patroller was left speechless at my surprising speed. Shaking out of her shock she shouted, "Let us go Scyther! We need to make sure they don''t get hurt!" They chased after me soon after. POV Change Misty rushed away seeing all the Beedrills that appeared. She did not want to have anything to do with those wild Beedrills. Pedaling away she shouted, "I am getting out of here! Zane will definitely be alright! He beat me after all!" She pedaled for a few minutes before seeing something that may give her nightmares. She said in terror, "Be- Beedrills! So many Beedrills!" In front of her were nearly 100 Beedrills that were moving around angrily inside a glass cage. She froze in terror as she heard, "Hurry up James! You too Meowth! Put more Beedrills in there!" Once we have them inside we will force them to listen or else!" In front of her was Team Rocket who tried to steal her pokemon when she was trying to fish something. She was not afraid of the trio since they were more of a nuisance than a threat but the angry Beedrill definitely frightened her. Jessie shouted, "Quiet you! I don''t care what it takes! Just capture more Beedrills then once we force them to attack a city we will get rich!" James laughed as he said cheerfully ignoring the stings, "Yeah Meowth! Imagine everything you can eat with that food!" Meowth g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "Alright but I''m no longer fighting! Send your Ekans and Koffing from now on." Misty who heard their conversation wanted to leave but couldn''t. She thought, ''If I leave now then the city near here will be attacked but if I stay then those Beedrill¡­ I don''t want to be anywhere near them but if I leave then the city will be in danger!'' Forcing herself to get off the bike she shouted with shaky legs, "It is you all again! I won''t let you get away with this!" Jessie turned around and said, "It is that twerp again. The one that the other twerp helped. Go away! We are conducting important matters here!" Misty shouted, "Stop trapping those Beedrill!" Meowth said, "Hey look at that! She is frightened so much her legs are shaking. I wonder is it because of us?" James said, "I don''t think so. She looks to be afraid of the Beedrill instead." Jessie showed a smile and said, "You want us to stop trapping them? Alright, James! Release the Beedrill!" Misty who was frightened shouted, "Wait! No! Please stop! I hate bugs!" Jessie said, "Then scram or else!" Misty gripped her fists. She wanted to help but she was scared of the Beedrill. She did not want to near one and releasing 100 might be enough to kill her with just the fear. That though didn''t stop her from wanting to help pokemon in general even if she is scared of them. Standing her ground she pulled out a pokeball threw it shouting, "Go Staryu! Use Water Gun on them!" Jessie shouted, "Ekans use Bind attack!" "Koffing use Tackle!" Staryu shot Ekans with Water Gun but was tackled onto a tree by Koffing. Misty shouted worriedly, "Staryu! Can you get up!?" Staryu tried but eventually collapsed. Misty gritted her teeth and prepared to withdraw her Staryu but Meowth hoped in the way blocking the red beam of light. Meowth laughed and said, "Not so fast twerp! We will be taking Staryu from here!" Meowth picked up Staryu and began running away towards their side. Misty shouted, "Staryu! Give back my Staryu! Go-" Jessie shouted, "You better not or else we might hurt your little Staryu." Misty lowered her pokeball and shouted, "Give me back my Staryu!" Meowth said, "Not a chance!" I frowned noticing that the situation wasn''t good. There were too many Beedrills to deal with since even Psychic attack may not affect them all and Butterfree may not be able to put them all to sleep. I will need to change my plans on how to deal with the situation. Slowing down I began running around through the trees. The patroller said, "Aren''t you going to help your friend!? How can you just abandon her!?" I scowled, "Shut up! I don''t abandon my friends even if it costs me my life. I am not a hero or the luckiest person alive. I need to make strategies and win through them. Otherwise, many bad things can happen if I fail." The patroller fell silent for a moment and apologized, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said something like that. Is there a way I can help?" I nodded and said, "I need help in finding a way to subdue the Beedrills. What moves does your Scyther have?" She said, "Scyther has Leer, Quick Attack, Focus Energy, Cut, Double Team, Feint, Agility and Wing Attack." I nodded and said, "I have a plan but first we need to defeat the three idiots and save my friend." She nodded and said, "Alright." Closing in I paid attention to the situation. Misty had to toss over her pokeballs to Meowth. Closing in I saw them bunch up together and celebrating that they will soon become rich. Summoning Butterfree I whispered, "Butterfree fly over them and pour sleep powder on them right away." Butterfree nodded and silently flapping its wings it flew over them and dropped Sleep Powder on them causing them to fall asleep. I complained, "Wasn''t that too easy?" The Patroller tripped and said, "Shouldn''t you be happy that it was easy?" I shook my head and said, "I prefer challenges and that was a bit too anticlimactic for me. Oh well! Let''s go." Walking out I smiled and said, "Hey Misty! Long time no see!" She was speechless as she shouted, "Zane! You saved me!" I waved my hand dismissively and said, "Yeah whatever. More importantly, your Staryu is hurt." Ignoring the idiot trio I kneeled next to Staryu and pulled out my potion and said, "Here you go. This should sting a bit but it should make you heal better." Spraying it onto the injured part of Staryu I smiled as it recovered enough to stand up. Nodding I said, "Go back to Misty." Staryu nodded and rushed back to Misty who said, "Thanks Zane!" I nodded and said, "Well then. Patroller, mind arresting them or sending them flying far away?" She said, "Um, I don''t have handcuffs." I said, "Send them away then." She hesitated for a moment and I said, "Do it. They will be fine. They always survive anything that life throws at them. I saw them being send flying by an explosion and here they are like nothing happened. That and they will probably destroy the forest if you don''t." Nodding she said, "Alright! Scyther use Focus Energy and Wing Attack to send them flying away!" Scyther focused its energy and used Wing Attack to send them away. "We are blasting off again!" I frowned and said, "Did they still say that they were blasting away while sleeping? Their dedication to saying that is truly powerful. We have a bigger problem than them though." Beedrill nodded and flying over to the cage of glass it tried speaking to them. Sadly, it appears its efforts would be in vain. The Beedrills only became more agitated and try attacking my Beedrill through the glass only to fail. I frowned and said, "Alright, time for plan B. Misty, get ready to pedal in case the plan fails!" Misty nodded and said, "I''m already ready!" I smiled while the Patroller asked, "What are you planning on doing?" I answered, "I will try to put them to sleep and you will use your Scyther to scare them away." The Patroller asked, "How can my Scyther scare away so many?" I answered, "Tell your Scyther to use Agility and Double Team to maximize the amount of afterimages it creates then have it do Leer to scare the Beedrill. Of course, against 100 this would not work so we are putting to sleep the rest so that way it can have the highest chance of working. If it fails though then we will have to run away." She nodded and said, "I got it! We have no choice to release them in order to help the Beedrill but we need to subdue them afterwards in order to come out safely. I''m ready!" I nodded and said, "Beedrill use Focus Energy!" Beedrill focused its energy. I looked at Butterfree and said, "Butterfree, you will use Whirlwind and Sleep Powder once the glass brakes alright?" Butterfree nodded. Smiling I shouted, "Beedrill use Fury Attack!" Beedrill began repeatedly stabbing the glass cage until it cracked and shattered. I shouted, "Agility and back away!" Beedrill used agility to escape the swarm of Beedrill that came out. Butterfree fluttered its wings to do Whirlwind and Sleep Powder into the opening causing dozens of Butterfree to fall asleep and fall onto the ground. Unfortunately there was still 20+ Beedrills remaining. The Patroller shouted, "Scyther use Double Team and Agility then use Leer!" Scyther began moving at rapid speed creating 30 afterimages and they all used Leer. To the Beedrill it appeared as if they were fighting 30 giant Scythers ready to cut them into pieces. Scared silly, they fled away from the place. Sighing in relieve I said, "Thank goodness it worked. Not even I can beat that many pokemon with an exhausted Butterfree. Butterfree nodded weakly and said, "Free!" Recalling them into their pokeball I said, "You all did great now get a good rest." The Patroller said, "We better get going! We won''t want to be around when they wake up!" I nodded and we all escaped together even though Misty had a good 50 meter head start for some reason. Arriving at the Patroller Station miss Patroller said, "Thank you for helping us. I wouldn''t know what to do with some many enraged Beedrills." I smiled and said, "No problem. I just wanted to help my friend." Misty nudged my rips and said, "I didn''t know you cared about me so much." I said, "I only wanted to help you since I did not want your pokemon to get hurt. That is all." Misty felt her confidence fall as she said, "Really?" The patroller laughed and said, "He was very worried about you. Are you his girlfriend?" We both shouted, "No she isn''t!?" "No I''m not!" She laughed and said, "It must be good to be young. Well, if he isn''t then in a few years I wouldn''t mind taking him." I waved my hand dismissively and said, "Too far in the future. I have quite a long journey for my dream ahead and I have no idea if I will visit this place again." She smiled and said, "That is fine. I will just find someone else. Anyway, is there anything that I can help you with?" I thought for a moment and said, "A ride to the next town or just a snack box will be fine." Misty hit me shouting, "You were supposed to say that you did not want anything!" I rubbed my arm and said, "But I don''t want to lie and it will make my travel easier." The Patroller said, "Well, I can''t give you a ride since we don''t have vehicles here but I can give you a snack box before you go. Let me just go make you two one. It shouldn''t take longer than 10 minutes. I nodded and said "Thanks!" She walked inside. Sitting down on the ground I sighed and said, "I want to have a big fight. In the end I only put people and pokemon to sleep." Misty smiled and said, "I would have preferred putting people to sleep instead of having my Staryu nearly stolen. Hey, did she say the truth?" I shrugged and said, "Maybe or maybe not. I just wanted to help your pokemon after all." She smiled and said, "So you were worried about me." I was confused and asked, "How did you come to that conclusion?" She answered, "If you were being honest then you would have said that you only wanted to help my pokemon and not make it sound so mysterious." I nodded and said, "That makes sense. I guess I was caught red handed." Misty smiled smugly and said, "I knew it!" The patroller walked out and said, "Not only that. He said something about protecting his friends until death or something. How romantic." I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "I feel embarrassed¡­" Grabbing the lunch I said, "Got to get going! Bye!" I ran away trying to ignore my embarrassment. Misty smiled and said, "I guess I have a really good friend. Well, see ya um- I didn''t get your name." The Patroller laughed and said, "I didn''t tell Zane my name either. My name is Yena. Tell Zane that he has my gratitude for helping me." Misty nodded and said, "I will!" Getting onto the bike she began pedaling away while Yena waved her goodbye. Cliff-kun: Zane is quickly approaching Vermillion city and only one more town stands in his way! What will happen in the next town!? What interesting adventure will they experience this time!? Find out next time in System in Pokemon World! Chapter 23 - Mankeying Around! Intro-Kun: Today we have our young Zane and Misty entering Unimo Town! What other interesting adventure awaits our young hero today!? Yawning I got up and began doing daily chores. In the end I became the one who takes care of the food, pokemon and gathering wood. It was slightly depressing but once I realized that Misty and the others could leave someday I decided that I should dedicated this as training. I might go on an adventure on myself to train or something. There was nothing wrong in becoming an independent person even if I have to take care of someone else. Making breakfast from the simple ingredients we brought I ended up having sandwiches. Misty complained, "This is the 2nd dozen time that you made sandwiches. Can''t you make anything else?" I shook my head and said, "Not one bit! Anyway, sandwiches are delicious so its fine." Misty said, "That doesn''t mean you should make them all the time!" I laughed and said, "Don''t worry! I will learn how to cook other food soon!" Internally I was shouting, ''I need to enter a 1 day cooking class! I may not have much talent but my experience and partial experience in chemistry should help me! Sadly, I only ate Ramen and other simple meals for a living in my past lives.'' Finishing our breakfast we continued our journey for another few hours and we arrived in front of a city. I grinned and said, "This is the final pit stop before arriving at Vermillion City! Let us quickly resupply before continuing!" Misty said, "Shouldn''t we rest? After all, we need to get our pokemon checked up at the pokemon center to make sure they are fine." I sighed and said, "Alright, if it begins to darken then we will rest here. I will focus on shopping and you take my pokemon to the pokemon center." She complained, "No way! I also want to shop! How about you go to the pokemon center and I shop!" I answered, "Not a chance! I am the one taking care of making the food and everything. (I also don''t want you to know that I need to take cooking classes. I don''t want any more embarrassing moments in my life.) She g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "Fine, give me your pokemon." I laughed and thought, ''Victory!'' Handing over my pokeballs I said, "Take good care of them." She nodded and said, "I will but you need to buy me a snack!" I shrugged and said, "Fine!" Separating I rushed around the place looking for a place to get cooking lessons. After a few hours of failing but managing to buy a bunch of basic groceries. I sighed and said, "Where in the world can I get some quick cooking lessons?" I turned to see a boy around my age advertising. Walking over I asked, "Do you have enough room for one more person?" He smiled and said, "Of course! Please follow me!" I began following him. He asked, "What is your name? Mine is Bray." I answered, "Mine is Zane. I am a pokemon trainer. I will be traveling a lot so I need lessons to be able to cook food on the go." He smiled and said, "That is great! Our classes our perfect for you! Our class focuses on making quick and nutritional food. Unfortunately, it is not the on the go type but we teach you the basics anyway." I nodded and said, "That is fine. I just need to get a sense of cooking." Bray smiled and said, "That is good. We are here!" I smiled and said, "Let us get started then or are you looking for more customers?" He shook his head and said, "One is fine. We usually only get 3 every week." I frowned and said, "Doesn''t that mean it is difficult for you to make ends meet?" He sighed and said, "Yeah, it is because of a certain problem we are having." I asked, "What is it?" He said, "Let us go inside. You will understand once we begin our lessons." I nodded and said, "Alright." POV change Jessie complained, "I am starving!" Meowth agreed, "Me too! We haven''t eaten for three days thanks to that twerp! This is already the 2nd time we were placed asleep by him!" James stomach grumbled as he said, "Yeah, I would give anything for a good snack to eat." A nearby passerby said, "Hey have you heard of the horrible cooking lessons by the Laze family? They own a monkey that just ruins everything that anyone cooks! It makes it impossible for anyone to learn! What a great waste of food! It would be better to just give the food away to someone else to cook." James said, "Am I hallucinating or did someone just say wasted food?" Meowth said, "Guys! We should go over and steal all the food they have!" Jessie shouted, "You''re right! There will be no wasted food with us around! We won''t leave a single crumb to be wasted!" Team rocket managed to sneak inside the house through the open door. James chuckled as he said, "I can''t believe they left their door open!" Meowth nodded and said, "They must be really carefree." Jessie said, "Quiet you two! Let''s go find the food before leaving!" Meowth agreed, "You''re right! Let''s take this chance while no one is around!" They looked through the house until they entered the storage room and began eating everything that was inside. POV change Bray father greeted us, "Hey there young man. I heard you wanted to take cooking lessons for a day." I nodded and said, "Yeah! I need to learn to cook right away!" Bray''s father laughed and said, "Excellent! Let us begin class. For starters we will learn to cook cookies. It is a basic snack that can be made with some effort." I nodded and began learning how to cook. It was pretty simple such as using cookie though and heating it in a oven and so on. I was doing fine learning until the problem presented itself. While grabbing listening to Bray''s father instructions a certain Mankey arm stretch over and swapped the sugar and salt tag. I poured salt and began cooking. Once the cookies were done I grinned and said, "These cookies must be delicious! Bon app¨¦tit!" I grabbed one of the cookies and bit it "Ah! My cookies are salty! It''s like they hate me!" A monkey hiding behind a corridor wall laughed happily hearing the misfortune of someone''s cooking going to waste. Bray''s father sighed and said, "Sorry Zane. It must have been Mankey''s doing. He enjoys changing ingredients and condiments used for cooking." I laughed and said, "He must really love Mankeying around. Let''s continue though. Can we focus on hot pot or other such types of food that I can cook while traveling." Bray''s father smiled and said, "Of course! It is the least I can do." I nodded and said, "I will pay 5 times the fee since it should be a bit more expensive right?" Bray smiled embarrassed and said, "That is one of the issues why we don''t teach traveling food too often. They may require basic food but it is for many people most of the time so the expenses will always be slightly higher." We began cooking again and although Mankey tried to trick me to put different ingredients into it but I always did a small taste test and kept an eye on the pot to avoid such problems. Mankey began getting frustrated and decided to kick it up a notch. We ended up chasing it through the house eventually arriving at the storage room to find Team Rocket. I shouted in surprise, "It is the three idiots!" They all shouted angrily, "Who are you calling idiots!" I asked, "Is there anyone else other than you guys and that monkey that is preparing food for you guys behind you?" They turned around to see Mankey holding a plate of sliced potatoes and meat that looked yummy but I felt an ill feeling just looking at it. Team Rocket though did not stop to think for a second as they began going for it. Jessie said, "This Mankey is really nice! Thank you!" James nodded and said, "Now it makes sense why this place is going out of business! They can''t stop giving away their food!" Meowth laughed and said, "Yeah! Let''s dig in!" I wanted to warn them but I stopped myself. Grabbing several spoon full into their mouths their faces turned purple and began foaming. I walked over and grabbing some I smelled it and said, "Vinegar, salt and something awfully sour and stinky. This food can surprisingly knock out team rocket. This Mankey has a talent in making poison!" Mankey shoved a spoon full into my mouth. The taste was awful! I strangled my own neck trying to avoid having the food go through while coughing. Thankfully I reacted fast enough to survive but that did not mean I stopped suffering. Tears were flowing from my eyes as I shouted, "I almost died!" Mankey laughed as it began clapping its hands. Upset, I grabbed a giant spoon nearby and grabbed whatever was left and shoved it into its mouth. Mankey face turned purple before passing out. Bray finally arrived shouting, "Zane! Are you here!?" He froze as he shouted, "What is going on inside here!?" I said, "Don''t know don''t care! Give me something to bleach my mouth!" After getting some juice I sighed in relieve and explained, "These 3 idiots are crooks and your Mankey is a master poison maker. I can get rid of the crooks but not sure of the Mankey." Bray sighed and said, "My family loves Mankey but he always ruins all the food that people make. We tried teaching Mankey hot to cook but it only made things worse." I nodded and said, "I got a plan but first let me take out the trash." Grabbing the trio I dragged them out and tied them to the top of a truck and wished them a safe trip. Of course, if I had a pokemon I would have gave them a blasting. I had Mankey teach me its wisdom by acting as its hand and feet to make food. Mankey smiled smugly as I made several dishes that would surely kill any ordinary man. Unfortunately I gave it a mischievous smile of my own and said, "Time to eat!" Bray said, "I can''t look!" Bray father nodded and said, "You''re right. It is difficult to look." I grabbed the plates and began feeding Mankey. Mankey began regretting its actions. The worse part about it was the fact that Bray father cooked the same recipe properly. I ate the proper one while Mankey ate its own creation. I mocked, "Man! This food is delicious! Sadly, Mankey can''t have any of it!" Mankey whimpered as it looked at the food pitifully. I grabbed a spoonful and waved it in front of it saying, "If only you asked me to cook it right Mankey! You would be the one enjoying a real nice treat!" Mankey whimpered weakly. I smiled and let him have some and said, "How is it?" It cheered happily showing its satisfaction for its taste. I nodded and said, "Mankey, I know you like having fun but do you have fun when eating your own food?" I placed Mankey''s creation in front of it making it jittery. I smiled and said, "Mankey, if you like eating delicious food then make delicious food. You can make this kind of food easily so that means you know what you are doing. You love cooking but you are using that cooking skill wrong. Don''t you want other people to enjoy the delicious food you love to eat as well?" Mankey nodded meekly. I patted its head and said, "The cook it and show them how it is done Mankey. Show them how fine of a chef you truly are and spread that knowledge because maybe one day. They might be the one cooking for you." Mankey eyes shone as it nodded. I untied it and we tried cooking again. Mankey surprisingly behaved itself and even helped out in the kitchen. You can say that it got a taste of its own medicine. I spent the remaining time learning to cook and with Mankey help I got better even faster. Finishing with the lesson Bray father said, "Thank you Zane. That is all I can teach you." Bray nodded and said, "Yeah! Thank you Zane! I never knew Mankey was such a great cook!" Mankey smiled embarrassed and thanked me too. I laughed and said, "No need. It was fun cooking with a mischievous Mankey but remember Mankey. If you want to eat delicious food then you have to make it and teach others to make it." Mankey nodded in a respectful manner. Bray father handed me 3 thin cook books teaching me about cooking in the wild and what things are edible as well. I thanked him and left to the pokemon center. Fortunately, I bought everything I needed before taking my cooking classes. Entering I went to check up my pokemon which were complimented for their fine training except a lack of better nutrition but overall this Nurse Joy was slightly nicer than the last. I guess they care more about the pokemon than most other things. I also met up with Misty and assigned a time to leave. This day sure was a productive one!" Cliff-kun: Today, a great chef that happened to be a Mankey was born! What other exciting adventures will Zane have? Find out next time in System in Pokemon World! Chapter 24 - Catching Pokemon! Intro-Kun: Today, our young heroes are weary from continuing their travels but an exciting adventure is in front of them! In a nearby place there is a special pokemon! Who is this pokemon and will Zane be able to catch it!? Find out now!" (Not my best. Sorry) I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "We been walking for a day but we haven''t reached Vermillion city!" Misty said, "What are you complaining about? You have been running for who knows how long and look ready to collapse." I sighed as I fell on the ground and said, "I might have a lot of stamina but that doesn''t mean I can run forever. Time for a nap." Misty shook her head and said, "Well, we should take a break and have lunch but let us go over there. I hear a river and quite a bit of noise." I nodded and weakly got up saying, "On it¡­" Walking to the river we encountered a surprising scene. There were dozens of people splashing about in the water desperately. I decided to not approached and asked, "Are they drowning?" Misty shook her head worriedly and said, "It doesn''t look like it. We should ask." I nodded and said, "We should." Neither of us moved. Misty said, "Well, the man of the group should go and ask right?" I shook my head and said, "Ladies first. I might not be the gentleman type but I will make an exception this once." Neither of us moved as someone walked over to us and said, "So, you guys are here for the Dratini." Misty eyes shone as she shouted excitedly, "Dratini!? There is a Dratini around here!?" I too got excited and shouted, "Where is it!?" The man laughed and said, "So, you guys didn''t know?" I shook my head and said, "Nope but now that we do can you tell us about it!?" He nodded and said, "Sure thing. Recently there has been a sighting of a Dratini in this river so the people began rushing over to catch it but they have been having trouble finding it since it hides the moment someone spots it." I grinned and said, "I will definitely catch myself a Dratini today!" Misty pushed me and said, "No I will!" We glared at each other and I said, "I will! It is a dragon type so stick to water types!" She shouted, "Oh yeah! I already decided to catch it and there is nothing you can do about it!" I shouted, "Fine! Whoever finds it first keeps it!" She shouted, "Fine!" The young man laughed and said, "Well, good luck but no one has been able to catch it yet so it will be quite difficult for you newcomers as well." I nodded and said, "Good point. It will be difficult to catch it within this crowd. The moment it appears there definitely will be a battle of a lifetime." Misty sighed and said, "Yeah, we don''t even stand a chance against this many trainers." POV Change In a nearby bush, James said, "Did you hear that? There is a Dratini in that river!" Meowth shouted, "And Team Rocket will be the one to catch it! We also need to get revenge on these twerps! They already sent us flying a couple of times! Now it is payback!" Jessie said, "Who cares about the twerps! I''m willing to get sent flying a dozen more times if it means I can get that Dratini! Ah, imagine Dratini in my arms! It will be the perfect pokemon for me to match my unrivaled beauty!" James said, "Shouldn''t we give it to the boss though?" Meowth nodded and said, "Yeah! Dratini is a really rare pokemon and we can score big this time if we handed to the boss!" Jessie hmph and said, "No way! Beautiful things should stay with beautiful people! That Dratini is mine and if either of you have a problem with it then let see who wins!" James and Meowth sighed as they both knew they would lose. In the end they agreed to it. Meowth said, "Let us go!" Jessie said, "Hold up! Let us wait until someone finds it then we steal it!" James shouted, "What a great idea!" POV Change We began searching the river with the others but a few minutes later I exploded silently and cursed, ''Damn it all! There are too many people! I can''t find that Dratini! Stupid Ash with his plot armor! I can''t let him be better than me! For starters I forgot to use my head. Searching around with all these people that been doing it for who knows how long is pointless. I need a change of strategy!'' Getting up I looked around and wondered where I should go. Asking the person beside me for the direction of the city he answered that it was downstream. I decided to head upstream then. Misty who noticed my movement began following me. I focused on my surroundings not noticing that Misty and a certain trio of troublemakers were following me. Arriving at a waterfall I frowned and said, "I was sure there would be something here. Maybe it climbed the waterfall but that is hard to believe. It must have been a pretty strong Dratini if it did. Growling I took out my 3 pokemon and shouted, "Oh yeah! I will just fly up there!" Misty took out her pokemon and said, "I will just swim up then!" I had to began looking through my bag for rope while Misty already swam up holding onto her Starmie. I clicked my tongue and finding the rope I tied myself to my pokemon and shouted, "Fly up!" They all flapped their wings and managed to lift me up with slight difficulty. Fortunately, their training for the competition was not wasted. Flying up I looked down to notice something I didn''t before. There appeared to be a curve heading into the wall as if there was a cave somewhere in between the waterfall and the ground. Seeing that I said, "Guys fly me down." They were confused but listened to me. Withdrawing them into their pokeball and putting the rope away I walked towards the waterfall and began to climb it against the current. It was difficult but I managed to hold out and enter the cave hidden behind the waterfall. Ignoring my wet clothes I pulled out a flashlight and thanked the sisters, "Thankfully, those sisters prepared everything for us if not I would have trouble seeing deeper inside." Walking deeper inside I looked around to see that it was pretty neat. I smiled as I ventured deeper. It was fun just exploring an unknown cave and maybe I can find a pretty powerful pokemon inside. Just as those thoughts flashed through my head I heard screeching sounds. Surprised I was suddenly attacked by Zubats. Running away I summoned Butterfree and turned around with a sliding stop. I shouted," Butterfree use String Shot and create a web to stop them!" Butterfree shot out several String Shots and overlapped them making a spider web. Sadly, that did not stop all of them as a few got through and attack Butterfree. Zubat tackled it causing Butterfree to get pushed back. I shouted, "Don''t take that! Use Psybeam and teach them a lesson!" Butterfree shouted with enthusiasm, "Free!" Shooting out a Psybeam it hit them all finally ending with my victory. Looking around I wondered which one I should catch and decided to catch the smallest one. I always like small pokemon since they were cute and just because they were small it did not mean they were weak. Throwing my pokeball it shook 3 times and clicked. I grinned and picking up I shouted, "I caught a Zubat! Sadly, not a Dratini. Oh well, Zubat will be my reserves. Every pokemon counts anyway." There was a pond at the center which drew my attention. Walking forward I looked down to see a hole at the bottom leading to who knows where. I frowned and wondered, "Another hole but why underwater? There is a pretty could chance it is a dead end I can die if I fail to get out in time." I wondered what to do and made a decision. I grabbed my bag and opened it. Taking out a plastic bag I inflated it with air and hoped this works. Taking back Butterfree I jumped into the small pond and swam downwards. I swam for 3 minutes before coming out to a smaller opening. Surprised by this finding I was even more surprised to find Dratini sleeping peacefully with a few fruits beside it. I smiled and said, "I finally found you! It was hard but I did it!" I would have to figure out what to do with the Zubat now but for now I will just keep it around until I get my chosen 6 pokemon. Dratini woke up lazily and yawned. I smiled and said, "I challenge you to a fight Drati-" I was suddenly pushed aside by someone who shouted, "My dear beloved Dratini! You are finally mine! Go Ekans! Use Bind att-" I threw my pokeball against her head and shouted, "Butterfree use Sleep Powder on that shameless woman!" She shouted angrily, "How dare you! You wi- I suddenly feel sleepy. I guess nap wouldn''t hurt." I suddenly noticed a big miscalculation. The sleeping Powder was in a completely isolated space thus everyone inside would fall asleep!" Running away with my bag and Butterfree I returned Butterfree to its pokeball. I shouted, "Damn it! I need clean air!" Looking at the plastic bag I was holding I realized I had a chance. Covering my nose and mouth I stopped and tested it. Fortunately, it worked. I sighed in relieve as I moved the flashlight around to see the situation. Jessie and Dratini fell victim to the Sleep Powder. They weren''t the only victims as further back there were two more. I sighed and said, "What is wrong with these people? I haven''t caught any interesting pokemon for them to begin chasing me. Oh well, lets just get rid of them after the sleep powder settles down. It took a full five minutes for the powder to settle down. I was also running out of air so I had to hold still and limit my breathing and body movement to the minimum. Getting up I felt bad for taking advantage of Dratini so I decided to first get rid of the trio. Taking out Pidgeotto, Beedrill and Butterfree before shouting, "Butterfree use Psychic! Beedrill use Pin Missile! Pidgeotto use Air Slash and send them away!" I shook my head and said, "They should at least make a robot so it could be more interesting. Turning around I saw Dratini woke up from the explosion. I grinned as I said, "I challenge you to a fight Dratini!" Dratini roared cutely as it prepared itself for battle. I smiled and said, "Pidgeotto you will handle this." Pidgeotto took its position and Dratini began the battle with a Leer attack. I said, "Pidgeotto use Sand Attack and block it!" Pidgeotto flew down and shot sand at Dratini who was forced to stop its Leer. I shouted, "Now use Quick Attack!" Pidgeotto flew towards Dratini but it dodged and used Thunder Wave surprising me. Pidgeotto failed to dodge it causing it to chirp in pain. I shouted, "Come on Pidgeotto! Break free from it!" Pidgeotto spread open its wings disrupting the current. Pidgeotto was hurt considering that it was flapping with some effort. I guess electric moves are still powerful against flying even if they come from a weaker opponent. Deciding to end the match quickly I said, ''Pidgeotto use Whirlwind!" Dratini used Thunder Wave again but the collision of both attacks caused an explosion. Smiling I shouted, "Now Pidgeotto use Air Slash!" Pidgeotto shot several blades of air towards Dratini who avoided them skillfully with its small skinny body. I shouted, "Sweep down towards it!" Pidgeotto swept towards it but it used the same attack. I shouted, "Use Whirlwind on the floor!" It did so and it allowed it to dodge the attack by flying up. Dratini was surprised but I kept fighting, "Now end it with Wing Attack!" Pidgeotto swooped down and hit Dratini causing it to flip and fall unconscious. Taking out my pokeball I threw it. 3 shakes and a click later I cheered as I shouted, "We did it! We caught a Dratini!" Pidgeotto cheered with me, "Pidgeotto!" Storing the pokeball and my pokemon away I left the cave. Arriving outside I saw that the sky was beginning to darken. I was surprised as I said, "Man, I must have been there for an hour or two but I really did get a big harvest this time! That means 5 out of my 6 pokemon slots are taken. I wonder what other encounters I will have. Misty shouted, "Watch out below!" I turned around to see Misty falling down towards me. I got ready to catch her but just at that moment someone shouted, "Hey! Did you see Dratini!?" That moment destroyed my concentration causing me to fail to catch her properly. I said, "I found it." The man shouted, "Really!?" This drew the attention of many but I ignored it. Misty glared at me causing me to raise my arms in surrender and said, "I only discovered it by chance. I always keep a keen eye on my surroundings for clues. If I did not know of a Dratini possibly roaming around I would have not paid enough attention to find it." Misty asked angrily, "Where did you find it?" I pointed at the waterfall and said, "Inside a hidden cave that was behind the waterfall and a hidden cave inside that hidden cave." The young man''s eye twitched as he said, "Is that so?" I nodded and said, "Yeah. Anyway, thanks for telling me about it." He smiled and said, "Sure thing but can you do me a favor? I would love to see your Dratini after all it is rare to even see one in our lives." Many people began gathering around causing me to feel nervous. They all began asking me to show them the Dratini. I was getting ready to use Butterfree or use my secret technique. Fortunately Misty shouted, "Back off all of you! It was he who found it and stop pestering him!" They shouted back to prove it but Misty roared, "Don''t believe it if you want but if you like it or not he already caught it! It is his decision to take it out or not!" The crowd fell silent and dispersed with silent complaints. I sighed in relieve and said, "I owe you one Misty. I thought I would have to fight or run my way out of here." She smiled and said, "You need to learn how to control a crowd or they will control you." I nodded and said, "I guess your hot temper is good for something." She shouted angrily, "What did you say!?" I ''corrected'' myself, "I said that your words were so fluent and beautiful that it influences everyone." She laughed and said, "That is what I thought." The young man smiled and said, "Sorry for causing you trouble. I should leave now that there is no Dratini around." I laughed and said, "Don''t worry about it. It was my fault too since I tried to ignore something I shouldn''t have. I just wanted to let others know that they can leave too instead of continuing their search when there is not Dratini." Misty said, "Wait, you considered that all of this was going to happen?" I nodded and said, "I did but I did not think it was going to be this intense of a reaction. My mistake." Misty face palmed and said, "Here I was thinking that you were actually smart." I shouted, "I am smart I am just not type of smart!" Misty looked away and said, "It is all the same to me." Sighing I said, "Well, it is time to head out. Maybe next time we meet I can show it to you if it hasn''t evolved." He laughed and said, "Sure thing. Anyway, my name is Taro." I nodded and said, "Alright man. Bye!" I laughed and made introductions, "Hello there Dratini. My name is Zane and this is Misty. From now on I am your trainer." Dratini nodded its head before getting hugged by Misty. She said happily, "I love it! Hey want to trade once I catch a pokemon for you?" I said decisively, "Not a chance!" She stuck out her tongue and said, "Meanie!" I let her carry Dratini since it was fine. Dratini also did not appear to mind. We walked and talked for an hour and just as we thought of setting camp we saw light. It was the city lights. I grinned as I shouted, "I finally reached Vermillion City! Let''s go Misty! Let''s get there before its dark!" I began rushing off as Misty pedaled her way towards town using only 1 hand to maneuver herself. Cliff-kun: Our heroes have finally reached Vermillion City! Will Zane win his 3rd gym battle or will he suffer a crushing defeat!? Find out next time in System in Pokemon World! Chapter 25 - Pokemon Swimming Competition! Pokemon Swimming Competition! Intro-Kun: Our heroes finally arrived at the Vermillion City gym but something they did not expect happened. I shouted angrily, "What do you mean his not here!? Last night there were at least half a dozen pokemon being treated at the pokemon center!" The man sighed in irritation, "I already told you! He suddenly said he had something to do! Argh! Just leave me alone! You been shouting at me for 3 hours and already beat me!" At first he tried to drive me away by battling me but using my Pidgeotto and Butterfree I defeated him easily. He was quite pathetic with a Magnemite and Voltorb that defeated itself. Misty sighed and said, "Yeah Zane. Let us just come back tomorrow. I already tired of listening to you." I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and glared at the man and said, "If he isn''t here tomorrow then you can expect me to scream into your ear until he comes!" The man felt like crying but had not tears to cry. He began wondering if he should retire early. Turning around I left. Misty walked over to me and asked, "Are you really planning on annoying him like that?" I shook my head and said, "Not a chance. I will let a tape recorder do it for me." Misty said, "That is pretty mean." I nodded and said, "Don''t worry. I will only do it for an hour or two. Afterwards I will leave him alone since he isn''t the one at fault." Misty was happy at my response but also sighed and said, "If you know then why bother him?" I answered, "To give the gym leader a warning. If he wants to avoid suffering with me shouting in his ear night and day then he must just listen to me." Misty felt pity for the gym leader and said, "That is awful." I shrugged and said, "Yeah but at least I''m not attacking him or trying to steal his pokemon like a certain trio." Misty nodded and said, "When you say it like that it does sound quite nice." Misty stretched and said, "Hey, since you''re not having a gym battle why not relax? We can take a swim in the sea for a while to relax." I was surprised and said, "Are you sure? We could use this time to train or something." She said in an irritated voice, "Is training all you can think of?" I thought for a moment and nodded saying, "Pretty much. There are trainers far stronger than me. I don''t want to be left behind just because I''m part of the new trainers. I want to beat those elites and more experienced trainers and all of that require me for me to train." Misty shook her head and lectured, "Training is important but taking a few days off is also important. You can''t simply rush into things just because you trained. Your pokemon will get tired and need to have fun too if not they might stop listening to you." Misty eyes said otherwise. She was also my senior in training pokemon and the show did emphasize this aspect of pokemon too. I sighed and said, "Alright, I will give in. I will try to have a bit more fun." Misty cheered as he pulled my arm shouting, "Let''s go then! I already have a swimsuit prepared!" I froze causing us to stop. Confused she asked, "What''s wrong?" I said, "I don''t have one¡­" Misty said, "You are kidding right?" My just stared at her. Misty smiled and said, "You really are inexperienced huh? I guess I will have to help you shop for some swim trunks but I will take a fee." I complaint, "That is not fair! I can just shop for whatever clothes and that will be more than enough!" Misty said in a wise voice, "Not at all. Wearing proper swim wear is really important. It will help you enjoy your time better and also make you look good." Confused I asked, "And why would they help me enjoy my time and I don''t really care how I look." She lectured me, "It is important to look good! Imagine if your family was with you and they all wore great swim wear and you didn''t! How embarrassing would it be for you! It is the same for your pokemon!" I frowned not making sense of whatever she just said. Is this still the wise Misty that had a few proper points in her speech a while ago? In the end I was pulled into the shopping district and bought a pair of swim trunks and Misty a few different swimsuits. It was safe to say that I felt bitter. The swim trunks cost me 250 Poke Dollars and Misty took advantage of the moment and got me to pay 780 for her own swim wear. I sighed as we arrived at the sea already wearing our swimsuits. Misty laughed and said, "Isn''t this great! We both look great and we can enjoy time for once!" I complaint, "But my money¡­" Misty shouted, "What! You have a problem with having fun!? So what if it costs a bit of money!" I sighed bitterly thinking, ''Easy for you to say. You did not even pay a cent for that.'' In the end we took out all our pokemon and began enjoying time. I still felt bitter for a few more moments since my money was always far from sufficient even though what we get is high quality but it is painful to see it go away each time. Zubat did not enjoy the light so it decided to just spend some time eating in the shade of a rented umbrella. Quite sad to see another 200 go away so fast for our needs but oh well. I guess I will have to use this place for a few days to beat as many trainers as possible and use this opportunity to train but I felt doubtful if I could do that. This place was run by Surge who was a powerful gym leader and most people would probably not try to have fun battling thanks to him. I will have to research that later. Beedrill, Butterfree and Pidgeotto helped me surf around with ease. Coming back I was getting ready to order ice cream when Misty shouted, "Zane! There is a swimming competition happening near here! Let''s go! I want to compete in it! The best part is that you can use your pokemon to compete in it!" I was surprised and asked, "Are you sure? Isn''t that an unfair advantage?" She smiled and said, "It will be a blast! The pool is really large so it is fine and the audience loves to see it too! We need to hurry!" I nodded and calling back my pokemon we left. Arriving there, Misty and I were greeted by the person in charge of the registration, "Hello there. Is this your first time visiting this event?" I nodded and said, "Yeah, this is the first time I ever heard of it too." Misty pushed me and said, "Can you explain us the event? I would like to compete." I repositioned myself beside her and said, "Same here." The man who was doing the registration smiled and said, "Of course! The rules are simple. Stay within the line and don''t exit the water. You will have to touch the sides before swimming back. There will be a total of 10 l.a.p.s. The pool is 100 meters long so it is really difficult for newcomers to finish it." I paled and said, "No kidding! 100 meters! That is twice the size compared to normal human competitions!" The man smiled and said, "That is right! The reason is simple. Most people will use water pokemon in order to speed their way through the competition and thus it is larger than normal but it is not as simple as it looks. There are those who have weaker pokemon that win by technique. Other win solely by their pokemon." I sighed weakly and said, "Is there a reward for the winner?" He laughed and said, "I am glad you asked! The winner gets a water stone and 10k Poke Dollars." My eyes shone as I asked, "Can you register us?" He nodded and said, "I will need your name and the pokemon you will be using to compete." Misty spoke first, "I''m Misty and I will be using my Starmie to compete." I said, "My name is Zane and I will be using Dratini to compete." Misty laughed and said, "I hope you like losing! You don''t stand a chance!" Following his instructions we entered the building. In another location, Team Rocket who was enjoying a relaxing time at the beach overheard that there was a competition where the fastest water pokemon will gather. Meowth said, "Did you hear that!" James nodded and said, "Yeah! They will be hosting a competition! I wanna go and watch it!" Jessie hit James and said, "Idiot! Why bother watching it when we can steal the show!" Meowth said, "After we give those pokemon to the boss we will receive a promotion and money! I can imagine it now!" James asked, "And why would the Boss want such pokemon?" Meowth answered, "Simple! Imagine the boss waking up one morning and getting ready to exercise. He stretches and enters the pools and begins to swim l.a.p.s. That is when the pokemon come in! A Starmie, Seaking and Kingdra accompany him and cheer him on! The boss will exit the pool having done the best swim of his life and then he would say. I owe it to Meowth and his friends for getting me this pokemon! I will give them a big bonus for their hard work!" Jessie shouted, "Meowth is right! Let''s go! We have pokemon to steal!" Returning back to our young heroes. Zane took our Dratini and asked, "Hey Dratini, can you help me win this competition? It is a swimming competition. We need to surpass everyone else and win the big prize! Think you are up for it?" Dratini roared happily and nodded it head. Misty laughed as she took out her Starmie and said, "Starmie! We will show these rookies how to win a swimming competition!" Starmie let out a noise filled with agreement. We glared at each other before grinning. I said, "Let the best trainer win!" Misty laughed and said, "Don''t you mean swimmer?" I shrugged and said, "I won''t give up just because you know how to swim better than me." She said with confidence, "I didn''t expect you to!" A speaker spoke, "Contestants, begin heading towards the pool." I smiled with confidence although I was actually lacking it. Dratini was only a 5 feet long meaning that it will be hard for it to win with me. I was 5 and some feet tall. It would be easy to beat a water pokemon with a dragon pokemon but I had a plan. Reaching the edge of the pool and announcer began hyping the people, "It is finally time for the great Pokemon Swimming Competition! Today we have 50 trainers who are ready to dazzle us with high speed swimming! Is everyone ready to get soaked with water!?" We all jumped into the water. A few minutes ago I shared my plan with Dratini so we quickly entered positioned and I said, "Do it!" Dratini eyes narrowed with determination as its tail began spinning rapidly. Our speed shot up enough for us to actually compete with all the other water pokemon in the competition. I grinned as I shouted, "Here we go!" Misty who was beside me said, "I won''t let you win so easily! Come on Starmie! Show them how its done!" Starmie let out a noise of confidence before increasing its speed. I said, "Come on Dratini! You might not be water pokemon but you''re a great powerful Dragon pokemon! Don''t let them beat you so easily! We will teach them how it is done!" Dratini roared with pride as it further increased its speed. We both began taking the lead with a few others. It appears my Dratini was actually pretty powerful. I should check both Zubat and Dratini status before going to the gym. With our high speed swimming it did not take long to reach the end of the pool. I shouted, "Now stop!" Dratini stopped spinning its tail while Misty who was slightly ahead of me slowed down and said, "At least you have some common sense to not crash head on but it won''t help you! Staryu use Rapid Spin to turn us around!" Starmie spun around as Misty feet just touched the wall causing it to count as her win. I was holding on to my Dratini and doing a front flip in the water with a midway spin I kicked off the wall with all my strength causing us to shoot backwards enough to catch up to Misty. I grinned as I shouted, "Go Dratini!" Dratini roared as it spun its tail letting us take a temporary lead. I laughed and said, "I might not look it but my training also helps strengthen my body! All those days of running are finally paying off!" Misty clicked her tongue as she said, "Let''s go Starmie! We can''t let them stay ahead of us too long!" We ended up alternating between who was in the lead for the next 8 l.a.p.s. Finally we were in the final l.a.p and giving it our all. Both our pokemon were tired and so was I. Kicking off with all my strength and swimming beside Dratini was exhausting. Fortunately, I was already in water so I had nothing to worry about getting soaked with my sweat. I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "Not now." It stuck what appeared to be a vacuum head into the water and began s.u.c.k.i.n.g all the water and pokemon. Someone shouted, "Who are you people! Why are you causing trouble!" The machine suddenly opened from the top and revealed Team Rocket. Jessie "Prepare for Trouble!" James, "Make it double!" Jessie, "To protect the world from devastation!" James, "To unite all people within our nation!" Jessie, "To denounce the evils of truth and love!" Jessie, "Jessie!" James, "James!" Jessie, "Team Rocket, Blast off at the speed of light!" James, "Surrender now or prepare to fight!" Meowth, "Meowth! That''s right!" I shouted, "Get out of here you three idiots! We are in the middle of something important!" Misty shouted, "Yeah! Can''t you just leave!" Jessie laughed smugly and said, "Only after he gives us our Dratini." I was surprised as I said, "Forget that! I will never hand over my pokemon to anyone!" Jessie developed an anger mark on her forehead as she shouted, "Is that so! Then we will just take it! Meowth! Take that Dratini away from him!" The vacuum head suddenly pointed at me as Meowth spoke, "With p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e!" The Vacuum cleaner began s.u.c.k.i.n.g all of us into the air. I gritted my teeth as I shouted, "I won''t let you!" Holding onto Dratini I tried to get away but it was too late. My body and Dratini were suddenly in the air. Misty was more fortunate as she went underwater to avoid it from happening to her. Smart girl. Holding onto Dratini I shouted, "Dratini! Use Thunder Wave and zap that machine to oblivion!" Someone shouted, "You can''t! All our pokemon are in there!" I said, "Hold it!" We were already approaching the hole that was going to suck us in. I never thought that the first time I was going to get s.u.c.k.e.d off was going to be like this. Aah, the shame! I might never be able to live this one down. Holding onto Dratini I stretched my body wide open in a last ditch effort to stop from being s.u.c.k.e.d into the machine. Just as we were about to be s.u.c.k.e.d in I held on tightly to the sides of opening to avoid being s.u.c.k.e.d in but the strength required was massive. I could barely hold on while shouting, "This sucks! Literally!" Jessie noticing shouted, "Meowth! Increase the power! I want that Dratini!" Meowth said, "Aye aye! Full power!" The power suddenly increased but I held onto Dratini and the sides barely holding on. Dratini was surprised as it stared at me intently. Initially, it was only listening to me since it was having fun and I was its trainer. It did not have much respect or affection towards me but now that it sees that I was fighting against a giant Vacuum cleaner it felt touched. It shook its head in refusal. It did not want to abandon its trainer now. I shouted angrily, "You don''t have a choice!" Swinging my arm hold Dratini I tossed it into the pool but this destroyed my grip causing me to be s.u.c.k.e.d in. I shouted, "Damn it!" I did not have any other pokemon on my body since I was only on my swim trunks. My other pokemon were inside my coat at the locker room. Misty shouted anxiously, "Zane!" Jessie who saw that Dratini escaped said in an irritated manner, "Meowth! What are you doing! I want Dratini not a twerp!" Meowth felt wronged as it said, "It isn''t my fault. That twerp has a pretty powerful grip strength to last that long when it''s on full power but hey! Now that his out of the way let''s get us a Dratini!" James laughed and said, "There is no escaping now!" Misty shouted, "Oh no you don''t! Go Starmie! Use Water Gun!" Starmie shot out a blast of water from its gem but it was all s.u.c.k.e.d into the Vacuum causing Team Rocket to laugh mockingly. Jessie said, "It is futile! We prepared this machine to be immune to all water attacks! It is perfectly capable of defeating your Starmie! Meowth! Why don''t you show them what a Hydro Pump looks like!" Meowth laughed as he said, "On it!" Cl.i.c.k.i.n.g a few buttons and a switch the head turned and instead of suctioning it shot out a giant blast of water slamming Misty''s Starmie onto the wall. Starmie slid down and its gem blinked weakly. Misty shouted, "Oh no! Starmie return!" Team Rocket laughed in delight at how easily they defeated Starmie. Suddenly a cute but angry roar sounded. Jessie who heard it focused her eyes on Dratini who was at the edge of the pool staring angrily at them. It knew that Misty and Starmie were its friends and after losing its trainer it was now furious. Jessie who did not care for this laughed and said, "Excellent! My cute little Dratini wants to quickly unite with me! Come on Meowth! Hurry and catch it already!" Meowth said, "On it!" The head turned towards Dratini and began trying to suck it in. Misty was worried that Dratini might be stolen shouted, "Dratini! Get away!" Dratini though glared at Team Rocket angrily as it roared drawing out a large amount of energy into its mouth causing a bluish purple orb of energy to appear. Meowth seeing that felt worried as it said, "I can''t be. Is that Dratini going to attack us." James said, "It looks like it!" Jessie said, "Who cares! Ah! Dratini! I can''t wait to have you in my arms!" Dratini who was glaring at Team Rocket released a Dragon Rage that split the water in the pool in half and shot towards Team Rocket. Frightened they all hugged each other screaming right before the Dragon Rage landed and blew the machine in oblivion. Team Rocket shot into the air shouting, "Team Rocket is blasting off again!" I who was inside the machine was dropped into the pool out of pure luck. Swimming back up I asked, "What is going on? Who beat them?" Dratini who saw me cried happily as it jumped into the water and swam towards me rubbings its head against my cheek. I laughed and said, "Was it you Dratini? Thank you! I owe you one buddy!" Dratini cried happily again as it was relieved that I was alright. Misty smiled as she said, "Are you done having fun? Maybe we can continue our race." I smiled as I said, "I was born ready! Dratini! Let''s do this!" Dratini roared in agreement as it stared at Misty determined to win. Misty laughed as she said, "Alright then! Let''s go Staryu!" I was confused as I asked, "What happened to Starmie?" Misty sighed as she said, "Team Rocket blast Starmie with the Machine using the water from the pool but I don''t need Starmie to beat you!" I grinned as I said, "You are on!" Misty who got on the pool beside me began swimming. It was only 50 meters since we were already midway through before the accident. The announcer who recovered from the accident shouted, "The race is still on! The two trainers are competing fiercely! Misty is taking an early lead! It appears that the race may very well be over!" I grinned as I said, "Dratini! When we are about to reach it stop spinning your tail and use it to launch me forward to the wall!" Dratini nodded as we approached the finish line. Misty shouted, "I win!" Right away Dratini stopped spinning its tail and curled it around my leg and pushed me forward. Just as Misty was about to touch the wall my hands touched it. The announcer shouted, "It''s unbelievable! Zane used Dratini as an extension to give himself a final boost! We have a winner! Zane won the Pokemon Swimming Competition!" I laughed happily as I shouted, "We did it Dratini!" Dratini roared joyfully as it was happy about our victory. Misty sighed weakly as she smiled and said, "He really doesn''t like losing huh. Using Dratini as an extension was dangerous could have hurt himself if he failed to stop in time but I have to admit. It was an incredible race." The audience cheered happy to be part of all the fun that happened. Not only did they get to see a grand race but also be part of the action of a group of villains being sent flying off. There was one voice that said, "Even though I was outside the splash zone I still got splashed." The poor fellow who spoke was a pitiful man who never appeared to get a break. Exiting the pool I got my rewards and left. Arriving at the pokemon center we got a room to rest. Lying on my bed Misty said on the other side of the room in her bed, "Today was a blast." I nodded and said, "Yeah! No kidding. We should do this more often." Misty complaint, "We wouldn''t if you weren''t so hanged over training all the time." I laughed weakly and said, "I just want to become stronger." Misty sighed and said, "You will but you also need to learn how to balance yourself. Through the whole journey here you been running and training with your pokemon doing all sorts of things such as levitating a border with your Butterfree Psychic and having Beedrill move around the trees like a ninja and Pidgeotto fly as high as possible before coming down with a Spearow chasing after it." I laughed and said, "Yeah! That was fun too!" Misty glared at me before sighing in defeat and said, "Focus on having fun with your pokemon more. They also need their rest." Misty turned around showing her back to me. She said, "Just go to sleep already." I nodded and looked at the bed over my head. We were in bunk beds but we slept in different ones. I knew that my method of training was effective but now that Misty spoke so much I felt doubtful. I should try to have more fun instead of training. Sure, I want to become powerful but not at the expense of my friends. Turning around I whispered to no one in particular, "Thank you." Misty who was awake smiled as she thought, ''Idiot. Can''t even have fun alone properly. At least he listens.'' -Butterfree: lvl 30 / Medium Potential / Moves: String Shot, Tackle, Harden, Confusion, Sleep or Poison Powder, Stun spore, Psybeam, Psychic, Supersonic, Quiver Dance, Whirlwind, Air Slash -Beedrill: lvl 28 / Medium Potential / Moves: String shot, Poison Sting, Bug Bite, Harden, Peck, Twineedle, Rage, Fury Attack, Agility, Pin Missile, Focus Energy, Poison Jab, Double Team -Pidgeotto: lvl 25 / High Potential / Moves: Tackle, Sand Attack, Gust, Mirror Move, Quick Attack, Wing Attack, Whirlwind, Air Slash, Roost -Dratini: lvl 13 / High Potential / Moves: Leer, Wrap, Thunder Wave, Dragon Rage -Zubat: lvl 12 / Low Potential / Moves: Absorb, Supersonic, Wing Attack, Bite, Swift (There is a good portion of the moves that I did not add at their level. I guess I forgot to check and make sure they were right. Oopsy. Anyway, I won''t give it to them because it would feel like a hole in the story and just stick with what they have. Instead, they will have to learn the moves if they ever want to gain them like Poison Spikes for Beedrill and Twister for Dratini.) Cliff-kun: Zane having had fun for once in a while has reflected deeply on his actions! But now! The Gym battle that is ahead in the next chapter will soon begin! Will Zane manage to defeat Surge or will he be the one to be defeated!? Find out next time! (No joke here) Chapter 26 - The 3rd Gym Battle! Intro-kun: Our young hero is finally facing off against the formidable gym leader Lt Surge for the Thunder Badge! Will he come out victorious or not! Stay tune and read in order to find out! Morning came and I was in front of the gym. The guy shouted, "The gym leader is here! Just please don''t shout!" I said, "I''m not shouting. You are." Misty giggled finding it amusing. I grinned and said, "Let''s go then! 3rd Gym Badge here I come!" The man sighed as he weakly led us inside. He was honestly suffering quite a bit considering what he was going through but I did not care too much. It was all fun and games and plus it was not as if I was going to annoy him for much longer. Arriving inside the gym, Lt Surge approached us and asked, "Who are these kids? Did they come for an autograph?" Lt Surge was huge! I''m pretty sure he was above 8 feet. Of course, I was lacking behind due to my age so I felt like a toddler only reaching above his waist. What did they feed this man!? Shaking my head I said, "I''m here to challenge you to a gym battle!" Lt Surge laughed as he said, "Kid, stop playing games with me. Tell me what you want." I took out my pokeball and said with a thin smile, "I''m not." He laughed and said, "Good! I like your spirit! I will enjoy crushing you. Let''s go kid. It''s your funeral." He took our positions where he announced the rules, "I will fight using only one pokemon and you must beat me using all of your pokemon. How does that sound?" I nodded and said, "Good!" I knew that beating Lt Surge was going to be difficult since he specialized in training a single pokemon making it much more difficult to defeat it. Fortunately, my team size increased and if I work well with my new pokemon I might be able to weaken it but then again using flying types at the end was a dangerous move since he could slaughter my team with a single hit. My memories of pokemon tell me that his Raichu specializes in close combat and the basic electric moves of Thunder Shock and Thunderbolt. I will need to be careful to not let my guard down when facing it I close combat as well as making it use up its energy. He smiled seeing me think carefully and took it as nervousness. He chuckled and said, "Fine kid! I will go first! Come out Raichu!" He tossed his pokeball and Raichu appeared on the field with a confident face. I turned my hat backwards and took out my pokeball and said, "Alright, go Butterfree!" Butterfree appeared with a determined expression. It knew that the time for battle was now and things were going to get serious. Butterfree let out a determined, "Free!" I nodded and said, "Yeah! We will give it our best!" Lt Surge smiled seeing out comradeship but that won''t make him go any easier. It actually made him want to give out a harsher attack in order to see our reaction. Lt Surge shouted, "Raichu use Thunderbolt!" I shouted, "Butterfree use Quiver Dance and escape!" Raichu shot out a large bolt of lightning towards Butterfree but Butterfree quickly avoided it by moving its wings in a high frequency. Lt Surge shouted, "Raichu! Go and use Mega Punch!" Raichu lifted its arm and gathered energy causing a white energy to appear around it before rushing towards Butterfree. I shouted, "Butterfree us String Shot and slow it down!" Butterfree began trying to shoot it with strings of web. Butterfree flopped twice before coming to a stop. I frowned and said, "Come on Butterfree! You can do it!" Butterfree struggled to get up. Lt Surge laughed and said, "Just give up. It ain''t getting back up!" I smiled and said, "You are wrong! I know Butterfree! A single punch won''t defeat it!" Butterfree hearing the confidence of its trainer gained some more vigor and got up ready to fight. I said, "Great job! Are you ready for round 2?" Butterfree nodded wanting to get payback on Raichu. Lt Surge was surprised but he said, "Useless struggle. Raichu go forward and shock it to submission!" I frowned seeing that. If an electrical moves is done as at point blank then Butterfree will definitely fall. I wonder if I should use Psychic attacks and win. In the end, I discarded that idea since I should not become over reliant on psychic attacks. I shouted, "Butterfree use Whirlwind and slow it down!" Butterfree flapped its wings sending a strong wing towards Raichu causing it to slow down. Lt Surge shouted, "Come on Raichu! Just shock it from there!" I shouted, "Butterfree dodge it and use Air Slash!" Raichu let out a thin Thunder Shock towards Butterfree who dodged it and flapped its wings sending blades of air towards it. Lt Surge smiled as he shouted, "Do it now Raichu!" Raichu grinned maliciously as it moved its tail to touch the ground and pushed itself into the air. I was surprised not expecting such a sudden air born attack. Lt Surge shouted, "Now Raichu use Body Slam!" I shouted, "Butterfree use Tackle!" Both Pokemon collided and came to a halt for a couple of seconds before Raichu weight overpowered Butterfree causing it to crash on the ground. Raichu got off Butterfree showing that it fainted. I withdrew Butterfree and said, "Great work Butterfree. Sorry that I made you go through that." Lt Surge said, "Next pokemon kid!" I pulled out another pokeball and shouted, "Come out Zubat!" Zubat appeared flapping its wings. Lt Surge laughed and said, "Oi squirt, are all your pokemon flying type?" I decided to not answer while Misty on the sidelines sighed thinking that it was dumb for me to focus on only 1 type of pokemon but it was my fault. The two bug type turned partially into flying and I could not do much against that. Pidgey was all a great starter pokemon in any game so I caught it and now I was here. The only 2 other pokemon I encountered and caught were Dratini and Zubat. In a way, I deserved most of the blame considering the fact that I did not catch any other pokemon I encountered on the journey. I did encounter Sandshrew, Nidoran, Oddish and so on but I never thought to deeply about it and continued moving on or fought them quickly and left. I will have to change the way how I do things in the future but right now there was no time to regret previous decisions. I felt bitter thinking that I did not spend more time training it. I asked, "Zubat can you still get up?" Zubat struggled a bit before fainting. Lt Surge laughed and said, "Is that the best you got?" I returned Zubat back to its pokeball and said, "We will see." I got another and tossed it shouting, "Come out Beedrill!" Beedrill appeared with a fierce look on its face. It wanted to fight right away but waited for its trainer order. Lt Surge shook his head and said, "Raichu just beat it with a Thunderbolt. " I smiled as I shouted, "Beedrill use Swift and approach it!" Raichu shot out a Thunderbolt that was promptly avoided by Beedrill without giving it a chance to get near it. Lt Surge was shocked from the speed and quickly ordered, "Raichu! Quickly shock it away!" I shouted, "Beedrill back off!" Raichu released a massive amount of electricity as several currents of electricity left its body heading towards Beedrill. I shouted, "Beedrill use Harden and Pin Missile!" Beedrill body hardened and shot out attacks to the Thunderbolt but the power used on the attack was too large and ended up striking Beedrill. Beedrill fell on the ground with electricity criss crossing over its body. Misty shouted, "Zane! Beedrill is paralyzed! Quickly withdraw it!" I clicked my tongue and said, "You did great Beedrill. Take a good rest!" I returned Beedrill back into its pokeball. Lt Surge said, "How many more are left kid? You can''t have more than 3 after all." I answered, "Two but your Raichu is not looking so hot. Raichu was breathing heavily after using that kind of attack. Lt Surge shouted, "Raichu can defeat your other pokemon! Right Raichu!" Raichu shouted in agreement, "Rai!" I shook my head thinking that it was somewhat childish but considering my first Gym Battle I did not have the right to say that. I wondered if I should use Pidgeotto or Dratini and decided to us Dratini. I knew it was not smart leaving Pidgeotto for last but this was an opportunity for Dratini to gain some experience now that Raichu was tired out. I tossed a pokeball shouting, "Come out Dratini!" Dratini appeared let out a roar ready to fight. I grinned and said, "Are you ready Dratini?" Dratini nodded and glared at Raichu. Lt Surge said, "Hey kid. How did you catch that pokemon?" I said, "If you beat me then I will tell you." Lt Surge laughed and said, "Then you don''t stand a chance! Let''s go Raichu! Use Thunderbolt!" Raichu curled its fists and tried to send it but found it impossible. Lt Surge was surprised as he said, "Come on Raichu!" Raichu nodded and rushed towards Dratini. I shouted, "Dratini use Leer!" Dratini eyes glowed red for a few moments and Raichu shivered feeling more defenseless than usual. That though did not stop its approach. I paid careful attention and saw that Raichu was going to punch. I shouted, "Leap into the air!" Dratini jumped into the air avoiding Raichu''s Mega Punch that created a hole on the ground. Lt Surge shouted, "Raichu catch it and use Take Down!" Raichu jumped into the air and tried to catch Dratini. I shouted, "Dratini use Wrap!" Dratini body wiggled and moved around Raichu arms and curled around it. Lt Surge shouted, "Raichu break free from it!" I shouted, "Now Dratini use Dragon Rage!" Raichu struggled to break free while Dratini focused its energy on its mouth and struggled to hold on. Fortunately, Raichu was already tired out and right before it broke free Dratini shot the Dragon Range at point blank causing an explosion that covered the field. Lt Surge was shocked as he shouted, "Raichu! Are you alright!?" The smoke cleared and revealed 2 pokemon. Raichu was barely holding on while Dratini was fine. Lt Surge sighed in relieve as he said, "Great! No-" I said, "It''s over." Raichu who could no longer endure it fell over and fainted. The referee seeing this shouted, "The winner of the Gym Battle is Zane!" -10k Poke Dollars and 1k Poke Points Both Dratini and me cheered happy over our victory. Misty sighed in relieve saying, "That was a close one. If he didn''t have that many pokemon then he would have definitely lost." What she did not realize was that I could have easily won. I could have use Psychic from Butterfree and defeated Raichu or been more cautious with Beedrill by opting with a distance attack and tire Raichu out completely. That won''t make me a better trainer so I limited myself to the point that the fight could become intense. Surge sighed as he walked over to his Raichu and said, "Are you alright buddy?" Raichu was no longer showed a confident expression but a relaxed one nodded with a smile say, "Rai." Lt Surge said, "Alright buddy. Take a good rest." He returned Raichu to its pokeball. I began explaining my reasoning, "What you are doing is making people want to avoid your gym. Imagine when no one comes. No more battles or fun. Gyms are supposed to be obstacles not dead ends. If you want another great battle then teach trainers after defeating them. Advise them and you will have a great time fighting them afterwards." Lt Surge was shocked as he thought deeply for a moment before grinning and saying, "I did not think of it like that. Thanks kid. I will. Here is your Thunder Badge." He knelt down and gave it to me. I grinned and said, "Thank you Lt Surge. We better get going and so should you. We need to treat our pokemon." Lt Surge laughed and said, "Hey kid. If you ever need my help feel free to ask. I like people with your kind of spirit." I chuckled and said, "Will do. Well, bye Lt Surge!" He waved me goodbye. Outside I reunited with Misty who teased, "Hey hey, you almost lost." I laughed and said, "I sure did but it was so much fun! Dratini was incredible at the end and all my pokemon were just as amazing! Butterfree did a great job in forcing Raichu to use a Thunderbolt and tiring it out physically. Beedrill did another great job by forcing it to use most of its electricity and Zubat was also a great support for that. Sadly, I did not have time to train it so I feel bad for it." Misty placed a hand on my shoulder and consoled, "It''s alright. Next time, you will train your Zubat properly right?" I smiled with confidence and said, "You bet I will! Zubat will have its moment sooner or later!" Misty felt happy seeing my reaction. She found it somewhat attractive but not to the point that it would affect her feelings too much. She was just happy being able to be there and said, "Good, let''s go heal your pokemon." I nodded and said, "Will do!" Cliff-Kun: What will Zane do now!? How will he train his pokemon to become even stronger!? Find out next time in System in Pokemon World! Chapter 27 - Training Again! Intro-kun: Our young Zane has recently won the Thunder Badge from defeating Lt. Surge. Now he pursues to strengthen his pokemon by giving them a new form of training! Continue reading to learn what new moves or kind of training they will go through! Getting up, I did my usual routine in order to maintain my hygiene. For those that are reading this please take a few minutes to brush your teeth. Remember, hygiene is important! Anyway, finishing cleaning myself up I began my day with a scream. "Today we are going to train until we drop!" Misty said in an irritated tone, "Can you keep it down? People are sleeping here." I sighed and said, "You ruined the mood." She made a tired smiled and said, "I''m glad I did. Now let''s just go back to sleep." I argued, "But aren''t we supposed to train right now?" Misty pointed at the clock at the end of the hall and said, "The birds aren''t even awake yet." It was 5 am. I fell silent. She has a good point, but it was too late. Shaking my head, I said, "Forget the birds. I''m a worm that snuck out at night!" Misty was amused as she said, "That makes no sense." I sighed and said, "I know but let''s just go." Misty begrudgingly followed me out. Arriving at the Pokemon Training Field I began already formulated a plan on how to make my pokemon stronger. For starters, I will focus on training Butterfree and Beedrill in combat. They leveled up a lot and they know quite a few moves and tactics I taught them but when it came down to actual fighting experience they were still amateurs like myself. Pidgeotto was a battle maniac before reaching my hands so it should have a decent amount of fighting experience, but I was not too sure how much. Hopefully, it is enough, but I will assign it to train with Butterfree and Beedrill too, and then strength training. Pidgeotto attacks mainly relied on hitting the opponent physically thus I plan on training it to increase its physical attacks. I will do this by having it strike a sandbag until it is able to tear it open with a single strike. Afterward, I will aim for something more difficult such as a metal pole with cushioning around it. That will be much harder to break. Zubat will be a difficult pokemon to train taking 2 things into consideration. The first being its limited attacks thus limiting its versatility when fighting and its low potential. It might not be able to pick up moves within 2 weeks and it might take 3 or worse 4 weeks. It could even take longer. I will have to focus on training it in a different way. I will also begin looking into purchasing the ingredients that could make the poke food that allows my pokemon to further develop, but it will definitely cost a pretty penny considering that it was a low tire recipe that was bought cheaply. The reasoning behind this was low tire recipes at high prices will be easy to make and have good results but low tire recipes with low prices will have more expensive ingredients or restrictions included in it. The result was obvious. My cheaply bought recipe that I got when I did not think things through was somewhat useless. I will have to spend more time fighting trainers and gaining points to get me something good. I could also do my own research but how long will that take? I could find a breeder and have them travel with me, but expenses would go up and we might not get along. The only solution was for me to get more points right away and get me a good recipe for pokemon food. Returning to training, I will assign Zubat to practice its maneuverability in order to have it react faster when an attack is launched. I will assign it to do a similar training as before when I trained Beedrill to weave between trees for the rematch against Brock. Zubat will be doing hit and run tactics instead of a straight-up pokemon brawl although if it trains hard enough to dodge attacks at close range then it will be great at close combat as it will be running circles against its opponent. I grinned and said, "Alright everyone, time to get to training! Pidgeotto we will increase your physical attack prowess. I hope you manage to learn Aerial Ace. Aerial Ace is an attack that uses its speed to make it nearly impossible to evade and then you slash the pokemon. Got it?" Pidgeotto raised it rings and chirped, "Pidgeotto!" I nodded and said, "Good! Train first by destroying that sandbag. I will be with you soon." Pidgeotto flew off and began trying to tear up the sandbag by flying and striking it with its wing. Maybe later I can try to teach it Steel Wing too. Moving on, I looked at Beedrill and said, "You did amazing in the fight Beedrill but in the end, you still got hit. I can''t say that it was your fault because I think I could have done better too. Nonetheless, we need to train you more! This time let us try to improve your ability to outlast your enemy. I heard that bug and poison pokemon are capable of creating a poison trap for the opposing pokemon. There is also another move I wanted all my pokemon to learn which is flash. It may not be anything impressive except a flash of light, but we can use it to our advantage in buying time and making openings. We will train you on that before training the others too." Beedrill nodded with a confused expression. I chuckled and said, "Sorry, I talked too much. Well, let''s just make it simple. Train to gather your poison energy and infect a certain area where if someone touches it becomes poisoned. Got it?" It nodded with a buzz before heading to somewhere safer to perform its task. I nearly wiped a tear seeing how cautious it was. I''m so proud! Looking at Butterfree I said, "Honestly you lost because I refused to use Psychic attack. I''m sorry Butterfree." Butterfree humph feeling upset. I chuckled and said, "Please don''t be mad! I will make special poke cubes soon! Just give me a bit more time and then you will taste something really delicious! So, do you forgive me?" Butterfree flew over and rubbed its head against mine. I laughed and said, "You''re the best! Well, we can''t slack off anyway. I wanted you to learn a few moves too! Your Psychic power has so much room for improvement and I think it would be for the best to focus on them. The first move I wanted you to learn is Hypnosis before moving onto Acrobatics. It is an attack, but I would prefer it to be used more for dodging. You never know when your knocked to the floor and there is a pokemon attacking you right away am I right?" I winked causing Butterfree to nod remembering when it was knocked down. It wasn''t happy that Raichu managed to punch it down and if this Acrobatic thing you help it then why not? It wanted to be strong not only for itself but for its trainer. He did cheer for it when it was knocked down and it proved it was the right choice. Now it wanted to show it can improve and instead of cheering it could hear praises! Butterfree had fire in its eyes before heading off. I chuckled and said, "I''m going to have to get Lena quickly at this rate." Misty said, "That won''t be hard." Another voice added, "Yeah! I''m right behind you!" I practically jumped surprised as she was smiling right behind me. I coughed and said, "Did you have to do that?" She laughed and said, "Of course! It''s so boring around here! Also, I have been following right behind you from the start. I got my pc with recordings of many moves. It is not as good as a TM, but it could give them an idea. I chuckled and grabbing her neck with my arm I began to noogie her saying, "You brat! You could have told me sooner!" She made a >.< face shouting, "Ah let go of me! It hurts!" I laughed and said, "That''s what you get!" Grabbing the computer, I thanked her. She smiled and said, "Glad to be of service! I heard Surge actually went easy on some trainers this morning and gave them advice! I can''t wait to have this place filled up with trainers! I owe you one anyway!" I shrugged and said, "I did nothing." Misty giggled as she said smugly, "His the shy type." Grabbing a rock, I threw it to her forehead and said, "Shush you." She rubbed her forehead and shouted, "What is that for!?" I answered, "I can accept your remarks when outside of training but not now hehe. I will train my pokemon to be the best!" Misty hmphed and said, "Then I will train mine to beat yours! Let''s see how you like that!" I grinned and said, "I can''t wait! The stronger my opponents the better! Train hard!" Misty grumbled annoyed that she did not get the response she wanted. Shaking her head, she wanted to leave but was distracted by a sudden realization. I actually looked pretty darn good when focused on training. She blushed slightly before shaking her head thinking, ''What is wrong with you Misty! You can''t think of this kid as attractive! You''re more m.a.t.u.r.e than him!'' She stomped and left to train her own pokemon for revenge. Lena smiled and said teasingly, "Oh my! Did I do something wrong? I think your girlfriend didn''t like us being so close together." She placed her hands on my shoulders while I just said calmly, "Like I said. I''m training my pokemon so not now. Ah! Found them! I will have to show them the moves so they can get a better idea." Lena pouted and said, "I thought you were more fun. My sister in Cerulean City said you were pretty darn serious in training, but also had a soft spot." I shrugged and said, "I have no idea what you''re talking about." She took out a phone then showed it to me. It displayed a video of me gently covering Cerulean City Lena with a blanket when she fell asleep. Grabbing her phone, I threw it shouting, "Go to hell technology!" Lena shouted with tears running down her face, "My phone!" She rushed away to recover it before returning sighing in relief saying, "Thank god I asked for the extra reinforced phone!" I grabbed it and threw it again shouting, "Let it die!" This repeated a few times until I gave up. She began annoying me as she poked fun at me. I decided to just ignore her at this point. Instead, I had my current 3 pokemon training watch the videos that displayed the moves I wanted them to learn. Afterward, I moved to train my other 2 pokemon. Dratini and Zubat. I had Dratini aim to learn 2 moves: Tail Whip and Bind. Afterward, if I still had time then I would try to make it learn Aqua Jet and Iron Tail. Some may ask why bother learning the first two moves since their useless? I personally say that no move is useless. There are only useless trainers. Tail Whip was also a good starting point to learn Iron Tail and Bind was also another version of Wrap but with a different name. Nonetheless, I want to see if there is anything special about it, or were they exactly the same? Maybe both moves could be combined to show a different effect? I didn''t know but that sounded awesome! I had it train against a tree since neither was a destructive attack. Sure, bind might snap the tree like a twig if it trains it hard enough but until then it is fine. Zubat was given the same course as Pidgeotto in dodging trees and finally focusing on learning moves that gave it better maneuverability. Honestly, I don''t think the game gave it many support moves such as agility or anything. This though was not a game, so I had it train its speed while also watching Butterfree learn Acrobatics from it. It may sound dumb to expect a low potential Zubat to learn such moves but I wanted to give it a try. I was not known for giving up easily when it came to my pokemon. Hell! I would risk my life for them if the need ever appeared. That was just the kind of person I was. Shaking my head, I went to Pidgeotto and began training myself. I tackled sandbags with Pidgeotto. This ended up becoming a competition of who can tackle it harder but of course I gave Pidgeotto tips on how it could improve to do Aerial Ace. Gain speed then use it to slash an enemy. When I went to Beedrill I was lost of what to do and instead decided to learn more about the environment since you never know when you pass by a free natural snack or herb. Beedrill was not impressed and began slacking off until I scolded it. It complained but after I taught it a bit of what I was learning it acknowledged my efforts of self-improvement. It began training harder. I chuckled and focused on my studies. Butterfree was doing its own training but with me. I had it try to hypnotize me to fall asleep. I did feel momentary moments where my conscious felt hazy, but my memories remained completely intact for now. It still needed more training, but for now, we trained together to perform acrobatics. That day I went to sleep with a lot of scratches on my legs and arms. Butterfree felt bad for me and kept cheering for me when I failed. It was both heartwarming and irritating. Thankfully, Butterfree did better in learning Acrobatics, and wow! It could so a lot of fancy movements in the air like sharp turns or u turns as if it were nothing! That reminds me of an attack called U-turn. I will have to see if it can learn it in the future. Dratini trained its Tail Whip and Bind attack. I trained my bear hug attack too! Dratini beat me to snapping a small tree. Lena then got after us for destroying nature making us apologize for the plant and plant a new tree. We had to train our attacks on rocks afterward. Zubat was training really hard seeing that it was actually the one farthest behind. I helped it by studying how flying pokemon moved and gave it suggestions as to how it could maneuver better. It was having a hard time learning but it showed improvement. I think it will learn agility after all in a week or two. Sadly, its progress was definitely slower compared to the rest making it feel bad for it. I need pokemon food that can increase their potential! That was a must now! I can''t have my pokemon suffer just because of some stupid innate potential they were born with! I swear that I will give them food that will increase it! Once a week and a half passed, we mastered what we wanted and together we made a plan. We will destroy this city wahaha! -Beedrill: lvl 28 / Medium Potential / Moves: String shot, Poison Sting, Bug Bite, Harden, Peck, Twineedle, Rage, Fury Attack, Agility, Pin Missile, Focus Energy, Poison Jab, Double Team, Toxic Spikes, Flash -Pidgeotto: lvl 25 / High Potential / Moves: Tackle, Sand Attack, Gust, Mirror Move, Quick Attack, Wing Attack, Whirlwind, Air Slash, Aerial Ace, Flash -Dratini: lvl 13 / High Potential / Moves: Leer, Wrap, Bind, Tail Whip, Flash, Agility, Thunder Wave, Dragon Rage, Flash -Zubat: lvl 12 / Low potential / Moves: Absorb, Supersonic, Astonish, Wing Attack, Bite, Swift, Agility Cliff-kun: Zane has just finished training his pokemon! Now his next course of action is to destroy the city! What exactly is Zane planning!? Find out next time in Stev- I mean, System in Pokemon World! Chapter 28 - Destroying the City! Intro-kun: Returning to System in Pokemon World! Our young Zane plans to destroy the city, but what does he mean by that!? Will Zane wreak havoc or do something else? What is his goal in doing so!? Find out now! Ending our training it was time for us to begin destroying the city! I went over to the pokemon arena with a Squirtle mask. Of course, I had to bribe Misty for her to leave me alone for 3 days while keeping a note of her location. I need to make the most out of this after all! I only hope she doesn''t blow a fuse at the end. My eyes turned into red dots and my smile became devilish as my teeth looked razor-sharp. I laughed and said, "Soon they will all lose their mind hehehe!" If anyone saw me they would think I was going to commit some sort of crime. Well, someone did see me. I felt a hand on my shoulder and a woman''s voice, "Sir! I must ask you for what purpose you are here for?" I turned around to see officer Jenny with a very strict gaze. I laughed evilly and said, "To break the spirit of children hehe." 5 seconds later I was in handcuffs. Realizing I screwed up I shouted, "Wait! I was joking! I just wanted to pokemon battle! That is why I''m at the Pokemon Arena officer Jenny! I swear! There was no ulterior motive!" Officer Jenny frowned as she said, "It didn''t sound like you were lying! I can''t let a random person going into the pokemon arena and hurting kids'' spirits." I waved my hand and said, "But I''m a pokemon trainer! Look! I have my Pokedex right here and my gym badges!" After she verified them she de-cuffed me and scolded, "Don''t go around joking like that. What if someone misunderstands and you get arrested?" I rubbed my wrists and said, "I know, I just couldn''t help myself." Officer Jenny nodded and rode off in her motorcycle. Returning to my evil face I said, "Now it''s time to crush the spirits of the kids in the Pokemon Arena hehe!" I went inside and 5 hours later I was the only trainer inside. I sighed and said, "Damn it! I only got to fight 45 trainers! Not even a quarter of my goal! Fortunately, they will come back hehe." I whistled as I left the place with swagger. I decided to enjoy myself a bit. 5 hours ago I entered the arena and quickly got myself into a battle. It was a guy with a Vileplume. The guy grinned as he said, "Come on! Take out your pokemon! I will knock it out like nothing!" I smirked behind the mask thinking, ''C.o.c.ky brat! I will have to show him what true arrogance is!'' I mocked him, "You and that flower of yours! Ha! I have seen a Bellsprout that is more intimidating than that! Come on out! Dratini and whoop this kid''s ass!" The battle began with me insulting the poor guy at every turn. The guy shouted angrily, "Vileplume use Stun Spore! Teach this brat a lesson!" Vileplume who was also angry shook its petals ferociously releasing a ton of Stun Spore. I countered by saying, "Dratini use Thunder Wave and disperse it while hitting Vileplume!" Dratini body became covered by electricity as it roared, "Draaaaa!" It sends out waves of electricity dispersing the Stun Spore into a beautiful sparkle but also shocking Vileplume. I mocked the kid, "Ha! Told ya so! I guess it must be ''shocking'' knowing how weak you are!" The kid gritted his teeth and said, "Vileplume use Vine Whip and hit that Dratini!" I said calmly, "Agility and Wrap around those vines to get to it." Vileplume extended its vines trying to whip Dratini but thanks to Agility it dodged and wrapping around its vines it slithered towards Vileplume. The kid was too ''shocked'' by this that he forgot to give an attack, "Oh no! Vileplume shake it off!" I said mockingly, "Dratini Wrap around it and use Dragon Rage!" Dratini who slithered onto Vileplume''s body wrapped it tightly before releasing a raging Dragon Rage from its mouth. A small explosion happened and once the dust dispersed it was settled. Vileplume fainted. The kid ran towards Vileplume shouted, "Vileplume! Are you alright!?" I withdrew Dratini and said, "Better luck next time kiddo. If only you trained at the best placed called Pokemon Training Field then you might have stood a chance." The kid gripped his fists and shouted, "You will pay for this!" He rushed out taking his Vileplume to the pokemon center. I smiled evilly and said, "All according to plan." All the next matches ended in a similar way of me defeating the trainer before sending them off to the Pokemon Training Field. Honestly, I knew I was going to get a scolding, but I needed this! The more frustrated they become the better! They will train hard and level up their pokemon and return here to battle me where I will beat them! They will train again and return to be beaten again! It was a catch and release method I just thought about! I also spread a few rumors here and there about a certain gym leader and the best training spot. The night was noisy for the Pokemon Training Field and just like planned. The kids that I beat in the Pokemon Arena returned the next day with confidence and with buddies too! I knocked them all down with some difficulty. It appeared these brats learned from their mistakes and each other mistakes! This was not in my calculations but fortunately, they were still too inexperienced to beat me! Anyway, considering that they did such a thing, I became more brutal in defeating them. I showed less mercy as I went with the most cunning and unexpected attacks causing them all to become speechless when Zubat used holes dug by a Sandshrew to sneak up on it. I also had Beedrill completely surround a poor Rattata with Double Team before going Twin Missile. Anyway, the gist of the story was that I used all their attacks against them while also using my pokemon moves in a more cunning manner to destroy them. I grinned madly as my goal was getting nearer! Previously I defeated 45 and now a good 103 came at me. These kids sure have good friends! They thought that they could overpower me by exhausting my pokemon! Too bad for them! I was keeping an eye on my pokemon every need! Proper feeding! Proper rest! Proper massages! Proper petting and playing! You will never beat me like that haha! I had to take this into consideration since I knew that things weren''t going to be easy after all. Only an idiot would not consider a barrage of attacks with the aim to exhaust him! Anyway, I initially had 10k points in my bag and I wanted 20k more points. I wanted to use 25k for a better recipe of Poke Cubes/blocks. This was very important for my pokemon future! I did not care if I had to be slightly evil to get what I want after all! I was only 2 battles away too! I still wanted a spare 5k points just in case though. You never know when you need points and then find out that you used them all. There was also another reason¡­ money! Misty made me invest 60k on her! That made me roll over in tears whenever I think about it! Fortunately, the system had my back! Every 5 matches gave me 2.5k poke dollars! If I fought 200 times then I would earn a grand total of 100k! I began drooling thinking about all that money! "Spearow use Quick Attack!" Shaking my head, I shouted, "Butterfree use Acrobatics and knock it down!" Butterfree moved gracefully to the side dodging the Spearow with a foot raised. Kicking down, Butterfree swatted Spearow into the ground knocking it out! The kid shouted, "No! My Spearow!" Today was the 3rd day so I decided to be nicer since it would be the last day I would mess around. I nodded and said, "Good Spearow. It had a brilliant Quick Attack, but you forgot to consider that my Butterfree used Agility previously to dodge it. This gave it an advantage in speed. Afterward, my Butterfree kept its movement to a minimum and used Acrobatic to knock your Spearow down. You need to be smarter in the ways you attack. Instead of going to a straight Quick Attack, I would recommend using Quick Attack to reach your opponent before canceling it and using Gust to attack my Butterfree giving me little time to defend." The kid was surprised but gritted his teeth angrily and said, "Why are you telling me this!" I shrugged and said, "I have seen enough kiddo. I wanted to see what the trainers in this town had and I did. I want these city trainers to become stronger and look at yourself now! Your Spearow is clearly faster than before. I can tell you put it through intense training in a single day to do that! The bond you created with your Spearow is much stronger now, isn''t it? Can''t you feel the growth both your Spearow and yourself have had?" It was the classic bullshit ability developed by protagonists with some truths of course. The kid hearing my words calmed down and smiled saying, "You''re right. I''m sorry for getting angry. Spearow, you did great! You got much faster than before!" Spearow who heard its praise became delighted and chirped, "Spearow!" The kid laughed and said, "Thanks, mister! I guess we misjudged you. You said all those mean things to encourage us right? You also told us about the best place to train to make us stronger!" I nodded saying, "You''re right! I wanted to help you all improve and that is what I''m doing!" Internally I said, ''That and strengthen my pokemon and reap myself some nice rewards from the system!'' The kid laughed happily and said, "Let''s fight again tomorrow!" I shook my head and said, "Actually, I was thinking of ending my fighting of this Arena today." This kid was stunned before saying hurriedly, "Why? Is it because we can''t beat you? I''m sure if you give us a bit more time we can defeat you. You have no idea how many trainers are giving it their all just to defeat you and claim themselves the champions of the arena." I replied calmly, "Sorry but I have other things that I want to do." The kid looked sad for a moment before asking hopefully, "Next time then when you have free time?" I smiled behind the mask thinking that might actually be fun and said, "Of course! Next time I come by we will have another exciting battle just like this one!" The kid nodded and left. News spread and I became famous! More trainers came over to fight me and finally, the day ended with 132 battles. My pokemon were exhausted and so was I. I smiled bitterly and said, "Good work you guys. The next few days will be break time!" My pokemon cheered weakly as we left for the pokemon center. Handing them over to Nurse Joy who gave me a suspicious look which I shrugged off. I went to bed to rest! I was about to fall over until I had my collar grabbed by a certain redhead. She asked angrily, "You! Were you the one causing the panic in the city! I heard a bunch of trainers begging me to train them once they learned I was a gym leader!" I laughed and said, "Ah! About that! I heard some random passerby destroyed the Pokemon Arena trainers and made them all train in good nature. I just gave the poor kids I came by advice but the great and beautiful Misty who was a very experienced Pokemon Trainer and Gym Leader! Such a kind-hearted and beautiful girl wouldn''t be so mean to help the poor needy trainers get stronger right? It also made good train- She let go of me with a blush and sparkly eyes saying, "Oh gosh! You should have just warned me! I was so worried about how I looked! I can''t give a proper lesson if I don''t look at my best! Thos-" I toned her out as I fell on my bed which felt like heaven. Finally! Relieve from my hellish training! I blacked out causing Misty who was over cloud nine to stomp her feet angrily when she realized that I fell asleep when she was talking. Cliff-Kun: The author once again leaves no cliff-hangers! Argh! I swear I will quit my job! Urgh, Zane has finally gained some much-needed money and Poke Points! Will he purchase something from the system in the next chapter!? Will he head to the next gym already!? Find out in the next chapter of System in Pokemon World! Chapter 29 - A Buggy Contest!? - Part 1 Intro-kun: We are back to another episode of Harr- I mean, System in Pokemon World! Our young Zane is treated on this fine day to a screech from the depths of Hell! Misty: Hey! What did you say!? Intro-kun: Nothing too important! Now let us begin! The loudest scream that encompassed the world sounded in Vermillion city by a single girl with red hair. I covered my ears shouting, "What''s wrong!?" Misty pointed fearfully at a crowd of people saying, "Bu- bugs! There so many bugs! Get them away from me!" I looked at the crowd to see that practically everyone had a bug pokemon outside. Curious, I walked over and asked one of the people, "Hey, what is up with all the bug pokemon trainers?" The girl with a Pinsir looked at me and smiled saying, "Today they are holding a bug pokemon competition! All the bug pokemon trainers in the city are invited to participate. You must be new to the city. A month ago. Sir Julius made the announcement of the competition for his son''s 10th birthday." I smiled and said, "Oh a competition!?" The system also smiled finding another quest. -Quest Discovered! -Win the Bug Competition! -Rewards: 5k Points / 25k Poke Dollars! / Silver Powder My eyes shone as if I was staring at a diamond slightly creeping the girl. She looked in a random direction before saying, "I will be over there!" She rushed away. I laughed and said, "This is just perfect! I just have to win this Bug competition and I will have myself a nice item and a ton of points! The flying pokemon race was somewhat hard, but it was only worth 1k points. I wonder why so many for this one?" Shaking my head. I rushed to Misty and grabbed her hand shouting, "We are joining the bug contest!" Misty face paled as she screamed, "Noooooo!" I still pulled her to the registration and signed myself up. Misty refused a bit too much for me to sign her up and the person at the registration table refused to put her name even when I said I would lend her one. How sad! I wanted her to overcome her bug pokemon phobia! Oh well! Better luck next time! Misty somehow disappeared from my side and was in the standby area. She shouted, "I will be cheering for you!" I shouted back, "It hasn''t even started! We still have an hour from what they said!" She waved her hand with an ''ignorant'' smiling expression, "Don''t worry! I can stay here!" I facepalmed shaking my head. I guess it''s a good time as never to check out the course and the competition then." I walked to the course area to see what exactly I will be facing. Honestly, I was not afraid since I was confident in my Butterfree and Beedrill. Somewhere else A small boy with expensive clothes said, "So you three will help me! I promised my father that I will not lose so I won''t take any chances! Once I win, I will give you half of the prize! Deal!?" Meowth nodded while rubbing his paws together before saying, "I hear ya loud and clear! You and your buddy Paras are guaranteed to win with us on your side hehe. We took the liberty of designing some of the challenges just for you!" Jessie smiled ''sweetly'' and said, "Of course you will win! I will be cheering for you!" Internally she was thinking about what she would use the money for. She was thinking of eating something delicious or something to make herself look better. Meowth had the thought of eating some nice fish and James was honestly just thinking of something to eat that can fill him up. He smiled and said, "We got your back! I personally have a lot of experience in controlling machines! With me on your side, no one will advance beyond the first course!" The kid nodded and said, "You better be as good as you say or else I won''t pay you a dime!" The trio nodded in a ''want to please'' manner. The kid walked away with his head held high. Kid POV "Don''t worry Paras. I know you can win this." Paras let out a happy sound, "Paras!" It clapped but of its claws together showing that it was ready to win. The kid laughed happily and said, "I know Paras! I''m also excited! We will win this and then no one will be able to call us slow again!" Paras nodded. The kid sighed remembering the days when he tried to become a pokemon trainer with his Paras. He tried fighting different trainers, but there was something in common in each match. All of his opponents were faster than his Paras! His Paras was always defeated because of its slow movement. Now that his rich father was throwing him a competition for his Paras and him. He wanted to win no matter what. He clenched his fist and said, "Dad! I will show them all how Paras and I are the fastest!" Team Rocket POV Jessie smiled as she said, "Come on James! Hurry up! The competition will begin soon. How much is it for this?" James said annoyed, "I''m doing my best! Reading all these manuals isn''t easy! You can''t have perfection without knowing everything!" Meowth nodded in agreement and said, "Yeah! We just took this gig for the money! Fortunately, it is about something we are good at! Cheating! We will ruin all those poor trainers'' day while also causing a few accidents. We will then swoop in and steal their pokemon!" Jessie came back eating an ice cream cone saying, "Yeah whatever. Just tell me what buttons to push." James noticing the ice cream asked, "Hey Jessie, where is my ice cream cone?" Jessie threw the rest of the ice cream into her mouth and swallowed saying cheerfully, "Oh that, I ate it." James sighed and said, "But Jessie! You said you were going to bring me one too!" Jessie said, "Be glad I even brought it." James realizing that the ice cream she just threw in her mouth was his. He could not help but let out a sigh and hold his stomach that grumbled. He said, "I hope the kid pays us soon." Jessie laughed and said, "With our help, there is no way that snot nose brat can lose! Now hurry up! The competition will start soon!" 1st POV ¨C Zane I smiled seeing all the easy machines they had set up. The only thing I found confusing was the end. There were weights just lying around. I shook my head and said, "Forgetful people. They forgot to bag up their equipment. Oh well, I''m sure they will get it out of the way before the competition." I returned to talk to Misty while internally debating which pokemon I will use. In the end, I decided to use Butterfree since its psychic ability will be perfect to win this competition. An obstacle course is nothing compared to psychics after all. I also took the time to get myself a rule book on the competition and found that it was quite lacking. It states the most simple of rules that any competition would have, but nothing that could prevent someone with a cunning mind from getting around all the fickle parts. For now, I will stick to finishing the obstacle course fair and square since that is what is most fun. 5 minutes before the match I noticed a large figure that was familiar. I grinned and shouted while waving, "Hey Surge! You''re here too!?" Surge noticing me smiled and walked towards me saying, "Ah, if it isn''t my little friend. I thought you already left." I shrugged and said, "I was debating on leaving or not, but I really wanted to train a bit more. Our match showed me that I haven''t trained my pokemon enough." Surge laughed and said, "You kidding me? I can''t imagine how your pokemon lack training considering how well they did, but I will take your word for it." Misty smiled and said teasingly, "He gets into it too! One time he fell asleep while running t-" I covered her mouth and said, "Ignore her." Surge laughed and advised, "It is good that you train so hard, but you need to learn how to balance training and enjoying your time." Misty nodded and said, "That is true. That reminds me, haven''t you been training since the moment we met? Not only your pokemon but you are always training alongside them." I smiled and said, "It is important for a trainer to get involved when training his pokemon but more importantly the competition is about to begin! So, what are you doing here Surge? Could you possibly be competing? I don''t think that is likely though." Surge shook his head and said, "No, I came here as a favor for an old friend that helped me evolve my Raichu. It was a long time ago though." I nodded and said, "It''s good to have friends. I better get to the starting line." Just at this moment, a voice sounded, "Competitors can you please head to the starting the line." Misty said, "We will be cheering for you!" Surge nodded and said, "Give it your best!" I grinned and said, "I wouldn''t give anything less no matter what." Arriving at the starting line I noticed a few eyes land on me. I glanced over to see a blue haired man and a crimson haired woman that clearly stood out more than needed. I sighed thinking that things became much more complicated seeing their attire. They were ''staff'' in the competition. I threw out Butterfree and said, "Butterfree! We are about to compete! Are you ready to give it your all!?" Butterfree nodded saying with determination, "Free!~" I grinned and said, "Great! We will teach these other trainers what an incredible pokemon you are!" A trainer beside me said, "My Weedle won''t lose to you!" I smiled and said, "You''re on then!" A few sparks flew between us before we focused on ourselves. That was until a bratty voice sounded, "Paras! Let''s teach all these losers that you are the fastest bug pokemon!" The Paras rubbed its claws together and said happily, "Paras, Paras." I looked at a kid with expensive clothes. A few things clicked in my mind and I had a guess of who this kid was. I decided to ignore him as other trainers grew angry at his taunts. A girl walked in front of us into the center of the competitors and said, "Are you ready!?" I stretched slightly as the trainers gripped their fists. Butterfree landed on my head. I smiled and said, "Butterfree, get ready for a tricky competition." Butterfree was confused but nodded. The girl seeing everyone was ''ready'' said, "On your marks! Get set! Go!" I sprinted with a surprising amount of speed leaving a dust trail with Butterfree keeping up with me. Surge jaw dropped as he said, "Wha- How can he run so fast!?" Misty laughed awkwardly and said, "I think him trying to race me on my bike finally paid off. I have to go all out just to stay ahead of him after all." Surge looked on as if he was witnessing a monster in the making. The other trainers were not too well off as their Pokemon had to slow down to keep up with their pace or the trainer had to slow down to keep up with their pokemon like a certain kid with a Paras. The other trainers'' egos all took a hit as some cursed at the black horse of the competition. None of them expected a new entry that could move at such a shocking speed. The rich kid kept his calm as he said slightly worriedly, "Those three better keep their end of the deal or else." It took only 3 minutes for me to arrive at the first obstacle. I smiled and said, "Ring toss? Easy! The rule book said that both trainer and Pokemon have to land 5 rings onto the metal poles." In front of me, there was a round board with multiple poles protruding from it. It resembled one of those archery target boards, but much more with a studier frame of metal. I grabbed 3 rings and said, "Butterfree let''s do this! Go use Psychic and land your rings!" Butterfree roared, "Free!" Its eyes glowered as its rings rose into the air. I looked at the board and threw my rings. POV ¨C Team rocket Nearby, the trio g.r.o.a.n.e.d as Jessie said, "He got here so fast! We haven''t even had time to set out trap yet!" James said, "Don''t worry Jessie I got this! Meowth learned how to use the next machine, and we are rigging the last obstacle before he gets there too!" Jessie smiled and said, "Good! We can''t let him win! Once he loses we will swoop in and steal his Dratini! Then it will love me and not him!" James sighed at his misfortunate of having her as his partner before grinning and saying, "Ring Toss Board 3000! Activate!" Cliff-Kun: Will Zane be able to overcome the obstacles to come? Will that kid with the Paras win!? Find out next time in System in Pokemon World! Chapter 30 - A Buggy Contest!? - Part 2 Intro-Kun: Zane has finally arrived at the first obstacle of the competition! Will he be able to overcome it!? Will he break a few bones in the process!? Find out now in System in Pokemon World! POV ¨C Zane I stared at the rings as if things slowed down. The metal poles began moving surprising me and Butterfree. It took less than 2 seconds for it to spin madly with different sections spinning in opposite directions. The rings I tossed were smacked away while the ones Butterfree threw were struck aside. I shouted annoyed, "This is cheating! How the hell can anyone land a ring on that!?" James still acting as a staff member stood up and said, "Too bad twerp. You and your pokemon must land the rings and if you don''t then you don''t move on." I growled and said, "Oh yeah!? Butterfree! Use Psychic to spin the rings around and match the machine spin! Slowly try to insert the ring on a pole then!" Butterfree eyes shone as all its rings rose and began spinning before landing successfully onto a metal pole each. James shouted shock, "Ah!? That''s no fair! You''re cheating!" I stuck out my tongue and said, "No rule book did not say anything about using moves to win." I threw my rings but found out a horrible truth. Butterfree might be able to ''cheat'' its way through but I can''t! James laughed and said, "Ha! You won''t be getting past this! And just about no one else too!" Other trainers began to slowly arrive, but their fate was worse than mine and Butterfree''s. Neither them nor their pokemon could get land a single ring obstacle. Only a certain kid that arrived last managed to get through miraculously as if his rings were some holy artifact that had 100% accuracy! Meowth laughed under its breath and said, "Brilliant! Those rings had landing guidance devices on them, and the machine identifies them and changes its speed to get them in no matter what with no one being the wiser!" I looked at the kid and said, "Damn it, the kid rigged it!" I glared at the machine while Butterfree who was growing anxious used Psychic on my rings. I shouted, "No Butterfree! We can''t cheat! Those are my rings!" Butterfree became limped as it tried to explain itself, "Free free Butterfree." I nodded and said, "I know you want to help me, but this can get us disqualified. Those cheaters¡­" I glared at the machine while the trio laughed at themselves. I heard a shout, "Come on Zane! You can do this!" I looked over to see Misty. I grinned and said, "Of course I can!" I grabbed my rings with a determined heart and bright smile. Everyone stopped trying at this point seeing that it was clearly impossible. Everyone stared at me wondering what I will do. A few gave bitter remarks of it being impossible while others state their confusedness and interest. I walked towards the machine. Meowth shouted worriedly, "What are you doing!?" Arriving in front of the machine I turned towards them and said, "I''m winning this. Butterfree use String Shot on it!" Butterfree shot out string shot causing it to slow down. Everyone''s eyes brightened. Trainer 1, "Brilliant! Weedle use String Shot! Let''s stop this machine! There is no rule against this!" Everyone followed suit. Sadly, it did not stop it. I said, "Butterfree us Psychic and try to stop it or slow it down." Butterfree eyes shone as the machine shone too. It began slowing down but it was still moving dangerously fast, but it was no longer a blur anymore. I said calmly, "This should be safe enough." I raised my arm and swiftly moved it grabbing onto a metal pole causing it to stop. I grinned as I quickly placed my ring before moving to another one. Everyone stared wide-eyed thinking of how smart and dangerous that was. Surge smiled and said, "That kid sure has guts! No normal person would risk their hand or arm just for a competition." Misty shouted angrily, "Idiot! What the hell you think you are doing!? You can get seriously hurt!" Placing the final ring with a bright red hand from all the impacts it took I shouted, "I''m winning no matter what! Let''s go!" Butterfree nodded and we moved to the next obstacle with a few minutes later a few other trainers following us. Arriving at the next stage, we saw that it was another impossible challenge aka Whack-A-Diglett! The kid had almost finished. It just needed its Paras to finish too. I frowned as I saw the Diglett moving and disappearing in less than half a second and it takes nearly that much time for a human to react meaning that it was impossible, but I had hope. I placed my stick in front of a certain hole. After all, it can''t avoid a hole right? 10 seconds with no Diglett coming out of it I knew it was possible! I called bs again! I looked at the kid who stuck out his tongue and moved on to the next obstacle. I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "Butterfree¡­ I got an idea!" Everyone looked shocked as I ran to the machine that the kid used and began to easily whack Digglets and we finished in less than 5 seconds. That was until someone shouted, "That cheating! You need to stick to your own obstacles!" I stuck out my tongue and said, "There is nothing mentioning that in our rule book!" Everyone''s jaws dropped as a single thought crossed them all. Shameless! Absolutely shameless! Jessie choked Meowth shouting, "What do you think you are doing!? Why didn''t you make it impossible on that one too!?" Meowth eyes turned into whirls as he said dizzily, "I couldn''t! The kid needed to win remember!" Jessie threw Meowth and shouted, "We can''t let him win!" Meowth who recovered said confidently, "Don''t worry Jessie! No matter what! The final obstacle is impossible for anyone other than the kid!" Jessie smiled as she said, "Good! That twerp will pay for not handing over my Dratini!" It took little time for me to arrive at the final obstacle at the exact time as the kid. I was confused and said, "What the hell is this? I heard that it was a challenge of moving an object to the finish line together with your pokemon for the final obstacle, but this is a joke right?" I stared at the kid picked up a tiny weight with his Paras and said, "You don''t stand a chance! We will win this Paras!" Paras nodded as it tried its best to keep up with the kid. I looked dumbly at the trucks in front of me and said, "You can''t be serious¡­ I can''t move this even with Butterfree''s Psychic." Misty protested too, "Hey! Isn''t this cheating!? The competition is clearly rigged! The kid only got a tiny weight while everyone else got to move a truck!" Surge shouted angrily too, "Yeah! This is not fair!" James shrugged and said mocking, "There is no rule against there being different objects. It was just an unfortunate event that all the other competitors got trucks." I gritted my teeth and said, "Damn it¡­ This is quest is worth so many points! This is impossible!" I ran and tried tackling the truck only to feel pain on my shoulder as it did not budge. I shouted angrily, "I must win!" I had a semi craze look as I felt that instead of a truck that I had to move it was a mountain. Misty covered her mouth shocked as I repeatedly rammed the truck while Butterfree tried to calm me down. Misty shouted, "Stop it, Zane! Just give up. The competition was rigged from the start." I fell to the ground holding my aching shoulder. Damn this rigged competition! They''re the worst! Rigged¡­ I got it! I recovered and said, "I am not losing without risking it all!" I ran towards the front of the truck and got into the driver spot. Everyone stared in horror as they looked at me who was still a kid get into the driver seat. I looked around and flipping the flap at the top a pair of keys dropped down to my l.a.p. I shouted, "Butterfree! Get on top of the truck! We still have a chance!" Butterfree who noticed my urgent voice decided to listen. Surge jumped the fence and said, "Kid stop!" I shoved the keys into the ignition and turning it the truck started and I slammed the pedal to the metal. The truck roared as we sped up. The onlookers screamed as they saw my clumsy driving which in my defense I could only say was that my body is not suited for driving large trucks that gave me almost no visibility. Fortunately, I found a brick and placed that on the pedal. It took seconds for me to see the kid. I shouted, "You are not beating me!" The kid noticing me driving shouted fearfully, "Is he crazy!? Come Paras! It''s only a few feet away! We can do this!?" I looked at the finish line and the thought of losing crossed my mind. I shouted, "Butterfree! Use Psychic and speed up the wheels more!" Butterfree nodded and did as told. The truck picked up more speed, but this caused it to become unstable. The truck began rocking side to side at this kind of speed. In the end, we crossed the line, and removing the brick I kicked the breaks causing an ugly crunching noise from the wheels sliding on the sand. Butterfree who was on the top had its grip destroyed as inertia took effect. It shouted in fear, "Free!" Hearing its call, I grabbed the brick and let inertia also take effect on me instead of resisting it. I threw it onto the front window causing it to shatter while jumping outside through the front window. I twisted my body to see Butterfree flying over me. Grabbing it, I took it onto a hug before falling onto the ground with a thud. I g.r.o.a.n.e.d as my back ached, but overall we came to a stop and we were safe. I sighed in relief and said, "Are you okay buddy?" Butterfree opened its eyes and nodded with tears in its eyes, "Free~." I smiled and said, "I''m happy you are after all. You are more important than a dumb competition." Butterfree hugged me while I rubbed its head and said, "Finally¡­ it ended¡­" A familiar voice sounded, "Kid, you''re under arrest." A woman with blue hair appeared staring at me. I sighed and glared at her saying, "Excuse me, I''m having a moment, and if you disturb me again the next time you say you will arrest me you will have a valid reason." I send her a nasty glare causing her to frown before another voice intervened, "Zane! Are you okay!?" I smiled and said, "Misty! I won! I told you I would win no matter what!" Misty he appeared in front of me helped me up while I continued to hug Butterfree. She looked me up and down before sighing in relief and said, "I''m glad your safe." I laughed and said, "When am I not?" Misty then threw a right hook knocking me off my feet as I failed to dodge it. Well, I could have but considering the stunt I pulled. I''m going to give her this one hit. I owed her that much for scaring her senseless. She shouted furiously, "What the hell were you thinking!? Driving a truck!? If you wanna die that bad then die once we aren''t together!" I looked at the stars above me and said, "Ah! Where is the moon! I don''t see any moon! Guys! The moon is missing!" Surge laughed and said, "Girl, don''t knock out the last shreds of common sense he has haha!" Misty scowled and said, "I won''t knock it out! I will punch some into him!" Officer Jenny said confused, "What exactly is going on?" Surge said, "Oh, Officer Jenny, I will take full responsibility for what the kid did. He got ahead of himself and I failed to stop him. I hope you can forgive him this time." Officer Jenny sighed and said, "Fine Surge, but next time he does such a reckless thing I will be arresting him no matter who tries to take responsibility." Cliff-Kun: The competition is finally over but what is this looming feeling that has yet to pass? What will happen!? How much common sense is left in Zane!? Find out next time in System in Pokemon World! Chapter 31 - A Buggy Contest!? - Part 3 Intro-kun: We are back and Zane is about to confront the kid with the Paras! What will he say!? What will he do!? What will happen after!? Find out now! Recovering my senses and having Butterfree calmed down already, I said, "Thanks Surge!" Surge shook his head and said, "Don''t speak kid. We can''t let you off so easily after that stunt. I think Officer Jenny should at least decide a punishment for you guys." Officer Jenny smiled and said, "Thank you for the consideration. I have an idea in mind already, but we should end this competition first." We heard the sob of a certain kid who shouted, "It''s not fair! You cheated! You weren''t supposed to drive it!" I looked at the kid and gently placed Butterfree on my head. The kid glared at me while Paras tried to calm him down. The kid shouted, "I was supposed to win!" I walked towards him. Misty who noticed that I wasn''t jolly tried to stop me but was stopped by Surge that said, "Calm down girl. Watch him. I have a good feeling about this." Arriving in front of the kid that only reached a few inches below my neck. I stared him in the eyes. He shouted angrily, "What are you going to do huh!? I will tel-" I grabbed his collar and raised him saying, "Stop screwing around with me! You were the one who cheated! Do you even know all the trouble you caused!? This competition was supposed to be for fun! My Butterfree nearly got hurt! I don''t give a Krabby if I break a bone here or there but what about you!? Don''t you care about your Paras!? You clearly have issues! How do you think Paras will feel about winning a competition it cheated on! What little confidence it had left will be shattered! It will feel like a complete loser!" The kid broke down into sobs causing me to gently put him down. Misty who was preparing her flaming fists froze as she saw me kneel down and pat the kid head saying, "We are pokemon trainers, not cheaters. We need to trust our pokemon as they trust in us. Your Paras is slow, but I noticed its spirit. It was working so hard for you and you alone. It wanted to show you that it could do it. What you did could break its trust and confidence. If you truly want Paras to be fast then train it. That is what so great about pokemon and trainers. The trainer can train their pokemon to become stronger and the trainer will grow with them." Author note: Ah, the famous Talk no Jutsu. The kid who was touched by my words broke down into tears and shouting, "I''m sorry Paras! I shouldn''t have cheated! I knew it was wrong, but I wanted you to feel special just for today! Will you ever forgive me!?" Paras began crying too as it hugged its trainer and nodded saying, "Paras Paras." I sighed in relief and said, "Kid, train it well. It has a lot of potential with that kind of fighting spirit. I''m sure both of you will become both a great Trainer and Pokemon." The kid rubbed his eyes and said, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have cheated. Thank you, mister." I lip twitched as I said depressed, "Do I look that old? I''m only a few years older you know. Heck, I''m still not a teen." Everyone laughed and after a while, the kid shook his head and said, "No, it''s just that you looked strangely older when you were talking. That and I think that your appearance makes you look older but also cooler." I grinned and said, "I feel better now." Surge patted my back and said, "Well kiddo, you actually won although you caused many more problems than expected. We will begin handing you rewards and announcing that you won after we finish here." 1 hour later The ceremony was underway. I was standing on a 1st place podium with the kid on the 2nd place podium. There was also Trainer 1 with his Weedle standing on the 3rd place podium. The host of the event spoke, "Hello everyone, I know you all know my name, but let me introduce myself. I''m Harold Julius. I would like to congratulate the winner of the competition, Zane! Congratulations on winning the competition. This competition was by far the most interesting one our city hosted!" Everyone in the crowd cheered in agreement. I can''t deny them that it had its ups and downs for sure. The man turned around and said, "Now then, congratulations to the 2nd place winner, my son, Earl Julius, and the 3rd place winner Lucio Robs! Here are all your prizes." I grinned as I was handed a cup with an honorary citizenship paper scroll and 200k poke dollar award certificate. I already had the money deposited. -Ding! Bug competition Complete! -Rewards: 5k Points, 25k Poke Dollars, Silver Powder. Suddenly an explosion sounded off. I turned to see that it was where the bug pokemon were supposed to be celebrating and relaxing after the competition. I left my Butterfree there too since it went through such a traumatic experience. I also forgot about team rocket by accident. They were less important than my Butterfree after all, but now that they did such a thing. I will make them pay! Heading over to the building I quickly found Team Rocket using a net to catch them. I g.r.o.a.n.e.d as I shouted, "Hand back my Butterfree Team Rocket!" The laughter of the trio resounded from inside the building before they slowly came out from a large hole on the ceiling. Jessie "Prepare for Trouble!" James, "Make it double!" Jessie, "To protect the world from devastation!" James, "To unite all people within our nation!" Jessie, "To denounce the evils of truth and love!" Jessie, "Jessie!" James, "James!" Jessie, "Team Rocket, Blast off at the speed of light!" James, "Surrender now or prepare to fight!" Meowth, "Meowth! That''s right!" Annoyed, I thought, ''Why did I bother asking? I better get this over with. I still need to deal with Officer Jenny''s punishment for driving a truck without a license.'' Throwing up two Pokeballs I shouted, "Come out Zubat! Pidgeotto!" Zubat and Pidgeotto appeared in the sky. Jessie and James took out their own pokemon. "Come out Ekans!" "You too Koffing!" Together they shouted, "Smokescreen!" I shouted, "Zubat use supersonic! Go up and use gust on the smokescreen towards the sea!" Ekans and Koffing began letting out a large amount of dark smoke causing it to be nearly impossible to see them anymore. Zubat supersonic quickly struck Team Rocket causing them to become confused. Meowth said, "Wow! Where am I! Ah! A Grimer! Get away from me!" James shouted, "Why is there a creepy cat here!? Stop pushing me! No! Don''t scratch me! Aaah!" Jessie''s voice resounded, "I knew I was deemed for greatness! My audience feast yourself in my beauty!" She was standing on the air balloon basket rim. Honestly, I''m impressed by Team Rocket. How many people are confident to stand on the small rim of an air balloon basket? Heck! They are probably the only ones confident enough to do that! Sure, Jessie was in a confused state, but that did not take away from the impressiveness. Pidgeotto arriving in a good position to use gust began blowing the smoke away and caused the air balloon to shake with the net. Many of the bug pokemon let out scared cries. I reacted quickly, "Everyone! Listen to me! Have all those capable of flight to move to the top! Those that can''t move lower and don''t move!" The pokemon did not listen as they were in chaos. Ah, this is truly problematic. Maybe if my aura level was higher they might have listened. I grit my teeth as one part told me to do it and another told me to keep saving. Imagining the end result of the pokemon not capable of flying was terrifying. I knew my pokemon were strong and quite diverse in their abilities, but they could not save this many pokemon yet. Opening the system, I upgraded the aura (10k) causing the panicking pokemon to freeze and turn to me. I shouted, "Quickly! Flying pokemon on top! Those that can''t on the bottom, don''t move!" They began quickly moving even though their actions were still messy and shaking the net a bit. It was better compared to their previous state. Time did not stop though as Team Rocket finally snapped out of their confusion. Jessie shouted angrily, "You will pay for that!" James shouted in agreement, "Yeah! No one confuses us!" Meowth wondered, "Where is the Grimer? Why is James all scratched up?" I nearly burst out laughing hearing Meowth. Holding it in, I shouted, "Pidgeotto use Aerial Ace and cut the pokemon free!" James shouted, "I don''t think so! Koffing using Rapid Spin and send that birdy flying!" I shouted, "Zubat use Agility and Wing Attack! Knock Koffing and Ekans into the basket!" Zubat gaining sudden speed flew towards Koffing and Ekans before they could move. Jessie''s eyes widened as she said, "Ekans use Poison Stink!" Ekans opened its jaw and shot poisonous needles at Zubat. Zubat glided right through and struck both Koffing and Ekans onto the team rocket trio. Tossing another Pokeball into the air I shouted, "Beedrill help slow down the fall of those pokemon!" Pidgeotto cut right through the net holding the captured pokemon. I shouted, "Flying pokemon start flying and slow your fall! Butterfree use psychic and help out! Pidgeotto you too! Zubat! Use Wing Attack again and sent them flying!" Misty''s voice sounded, "Staryu! Use Water Gun and out too!" With all the pokemon working together the falling net slowed down to a crawl. Glowing blue from Butterfree''s Psychic, Pidgeotto pulling upward with its talons, Beedrill trying to help with the side of its stingers, Staryu blasting water from below and the flying type in the net flying upward." The finishing touch to this incredible scene was Zubat defeating Team Rocket as its Wing Attack struck the Meowth Air Balloon causing it to explode for some reason. They blasted of shouting, "We''re blasting off again!" I let out a tired sigh thinking, ''They never give up.'' Finally, the pokemon landed safely on the ground even though most of them were wet they were all happy. Trainers ran in hugging their pokemon and stating their worries. I sat down on the sand and said tiredly, "Man, I sometimes wish I was stronger." I did not like the fact that I had to use 10k points to save those pokemon, but it was necessary. Sure, I had plans to use 25k on a good pokemon recipe or even 50k if I held on that long, but the situation demanded me to use my points right away. Fortunately, the effect of a Decent level Friendly Aura was incredible. Man, Ash must have had this. He befriends pokemon so fast and heck! Even large groups of pokemon like Ash after getting to know him a little. Misty smiled and said, "You better keep training then. I''m glad you didn''t do anything reckless this time compared to just about every other time." I g.r.o.a.n.e.d and said, "Don''t remind me." Someone clearing their voice caught our attention. I turned to see Officer Jenny standing behind me. I smiled brightly and said, "Ah! Officer Jenny! I was wondering if you would let me off the hook just this once. I mean, I did help out this time right? Isn''t that worth something?" Officer Jenny smiled and said, "It is worth something, but you still have to pay for what you did. I decided you will train other trainers for 3 days." I shouted in horror, "Three days!? Isn''t that too long!?" Officer Jenny said calmly, "I was thinking about a week but since you helped I reduced it to three days." Making a bitter smile I said, "Fine, but I don''t guarantee improvement." Officer Jenny turned serious and said, "I will have someone watching. If it appears you aren''t putting in the effort then you will be held for 3 more days." I sighed and said, "I got it. I got it. I gotta train people for 3 days. Fine." Officer Jenny nodded and said, "Meet me in front of the Pokemon Training Field tomorrow early in the morning." I sighed thinking, ''How bad can it be? She can''t get too many people in such a short period of time right?'' Officer Jenny walked away and my pokemon rushed towards me knocking me on the sand. I cheerfully patted them and said, "Alright guys, I''m tired. Let''s just get something to eat and go to the pokemon center. The next 3 days sure will be busy." Misty sighed and said, "Oh well, I might as well do some shopping during that time. See ya, Zane." I waved at Misty and said calmly, "Yeah, you have fun with that while I suffer." Misty giggled as she left to do her shopping and whatever else she does. After messing around with my pokemon a bit more I went to a restaurant to eat. Finally, the pokemon center to sleep. Author Note: Hello guys! Thank you for reading after my¡­ um¡­ kidnapping¡­ (College is annoying). I honestly been worrying whether I could continue writing since I was blanking out while staring at this for quite a while. Fortunately, I can still write! Also! Zane used the system again! How great is that!? Anyway, I am keeping to my word. He will use it only when he needs it not just because he can use it. I''m also having a headache since I''m entering the last 5 weeks of the semester. This means more homework, more projects, and more exams. Of course, I will try to at least upload 2 chapters a week. I was thinking 3, but my weekend is booked with homework and the week is full of classes which depress me. Also, for those curious of what comes after the small chapter of training others. I''m planning on keeping the SS Anne arc. I just love it! It is filled with opportunity, danger, and character development! I''m planning on developing Misty and the pokemon more there. Zane will have to take the back seat. (I don''t mean that episode in particular. I mean the episode after where they face giant robotic pokemon. The first time pokemon can be understood in the show!) I haven''t planned what comes after that, but I will try to make it interesting or have a purpose. Thank you for reading and I hope you enjoyed it! Chapter 32 - Training others!? Part 1 Intro-Kun: We are back with our young Zane who is in a tight spot! Yet, comfortable nonetheless! This comfort will be short-lived as his teaching will soon be required at the Pokemon Training Field! How will the teaching go!? How will his new students react!? Find out now in Super Mar- I mean, System in Pokemon World! Walking up to a Butterfree in my face, a Dratini on my waist, Zubat, Beedrill, and Pidgeotto on my sides. Well, it''s not like I was not happy with them joining my bed. After all, most people sleep in the same bed with their pokemon to draw comfort from their presence. I chuckled at the amusing situation I found myself in. I guess Friendly Aura (Decent) was having its effect. Hopefully, it also helps deal with more aggressive pokemon. I had my fingers crossed that I could hopefully avoid any clash with territorial pokemon or angry ones. Sadly, I doubt that my Friendly Aura was powerful enough for that. Smiling at this useless thought, I scratched Butterfree''s head causing it to wake up. I grinned and whispered, "Time to get up. We have a long day ahead of us." Butterfree nodded its head and with the flap of its wings, it gently lifted off my head and headed towards its own bed. I began waking up the others and admiring their cute reaction. Rubbing Dratini head it yawned, "Dra~". Slithering off my waist, I woke up Zubat. Gently scratching its wing, it made a low screech sound, "Bat~". It lifted up and left. Waking Pidgeotto by rubbing its head it crooned softly before standing up and gliding off the bed. Finally, it was Beedrill turn which I rubbed its back. Fluttering its wings, it quickly took off. The next 10 minutes were spent doing our daily ritual. Author Note: Take this time to brush your teeth and stretch a little. The chapter is not going anywhere. Finishing our ritual, we left for the Pokemon Training Field. Arriving there, I saw Lena smiling playfully as she said, "You sure got a crowd." Confused I asked, "Did I get fans when I won the competition?" Lena did not answer and said, "Follow me." I frowned having a bad feeling about this. Arriving at a grassy area of the Training Field I met something that made me want to cry tears of blood. Officer Jenny grinned and said, "Finally you''re here! We have been waiting for you. From now on you will have to train these trainers to the best of your ability in three days." I pointed at the crowd and asked, "This is a joke right? Where are the trainers? This is nothing but¡­" I reconsidered my words since they were not all too different from me. Officer Jenny shook her head and said happily, "It''s no joke. From now on, you are in charge of training students from Class Trainer." I g.r.o.a.n.e.d as in front of me stood a bunch of kids that ranged from 8 to 11-year-old. There were around 33 of them! Although a few were older than me. That did not make much of a difference in the pokemon world. Heck! A kid could win the championship! For me though, it was quite annoying having to deal with such a wide age group. "Officer Jenny, are you sure he can teach us? He doesn''t look that impressive." A kid with a jacket and nerdy sunglasses said. I wanted to just slap that kid although he appeared to be my own age. -Teach these Students! Reward: (5k Poke Dollars & 250 Poke Points) per Student that respect your methods of teaching! -Earn the Entire Class Respect! Reward: Exp Share! I sighed and said with a stern voice and as loud as I could, "For those of you that want to train! Listen to all my instructions! Those that do not care or do not want to listen to me! Go back to classes and get a real career!" I took out a Pokeball and tossed it into the air. Butterfree came out from it and let out a loud cry, "Free~!" I grinned and said, "Officer Jenny, leave this ki- I mean Trainers to me. I will straighten up in 3 days." Officer Jenny was surprised by my sudden change causing her to laugh and say, "I thought I would have to buy you some food before you agreed. Well, it''s better for me this way. I have many things to take care of so I will leave it to you." My eye twitched thinking, ''You were going to leave it to me regardless.'' Once Officer Jenny left I began getting complaints, "Are you really a pokemon trainer? You don''t look any older than me?" Student 3. Student 16 complained, "That Butterfree doesn''t look that strong. I bet I can beat it with my Doduo." Student 19, "Ah, that Butterfree is very pretty! Sadly, Bug pokemon aren''t that strong. Maybe learning from you wouldn''t help me with my Meowth." I sighed and with a loud clap of my hand, I silenced them. Walking over to a boulder I sat down on top and said, "Well class. I will immediately start teaching you the most important lesson. Do not underestimate any pokemon! They are all great and powerful! Far more powerful than you can ever imagine! There are no weak pokemon! There are only bad trainers!" The reaction was divided into 3. With two of the large groups being the Smug and the Dagger eyes. The last group being the smallest. The admiration group which I was happy even existed. I continued, "Now then, to make sure this lesson sticks better than String Shot. All of you can bring out your pokemon and fight my Butterfree. You can go one by one or even¡­ all at once." Everyone''s eyes widened hearing that. I chuckled and said, "There are quite a few of you that do not seem to understand my first lesson. So I need to beat it into them. For those that do not want to participate, you can feel free to observe. That doesn''t mean you will be free of responsibility. 20 minutes after the battle ends. I will call on each one of you and ask you wall what you learned. I highly recommend to not be part of that group unless you have really good eyes and don''t think too highly of yourself as the know it all." The ''bully'' or the ''talented''. I wonder which one it is. Considering that he actually used a strategy I guess he is somewhat talented." 3 Students took the observation choice. There were several different pokemon from Pikachu, Rattata, Mankey, Meowth, Sandshrew, Doduo, Weepinbell, Machop, Nidoran, and finally a Growlithe from the Nerd Glasses kid. I distinct lack of bug pokemon. Well, at least they had grass with Weepinbell. I looked at Butterfree and asked, "Hey Butterfree, do you want to battle on your own? Or do you want me to give you instructions?" Butterfree nodded saying, "Free~" I grinned and said, "Thanks Butterfree. Good luck beating those guys. Don''t be afraid to show off a bit. Just don''t severely injure them." Butterfree nodded before turning to face the opposing trainers'' pokemon. I said with a calm but loud voice, "Let the battle¡­ Begin!" Nerd Glasses shouted, "Growlithe use Ember!" The other students gave different commands. Well, not like it will help them. I was pretty confident in my Butterfree ability. A barrage of attacks rushed towards Butterfree who eyes narrowed disappeared. Butterfree used Agility. Dodging the attacks, it appeared behind another pokemon before slamming it away. The students were startled as they ordered to attack it quickly. Glasses noticing something shouted, "No! Don''t!" It was too late. Butterfree disappeared as a bunch of pokemon threw attacks at their own teammates. Afterward, Butterfree used Whirlwind disrupting their lines even more. The pokemon entered an extremely chaotic state as Butterfree began using Supersonic, Confusion, and Psychic to defeat the remaining 20+ pokemon left. 5 minutes later, the battle was over with my Butterfree gently landing on my head to relax while I praised it, "You did incredibly well Butterfree. Remind me to get you some honey later." Butterfree nodded its head vigorously. The trainers were looking defeated or caring for their pokemon. Fortunately, none of them were severely injured. Looking over them I asked, "Raise your hands if you thought this was going to be an easy battle?" There were many hesitant faces, but one boy raised it and muttered, "I thought¡­ it was going to be easy." It was the kid with Doduo. I smiled and said, "There is nothing bad in making mistakes. It was actually important for you to raise your hand. You have acknowledged your mistake and now you can strive to improve it." "Considering that your pokemon was Doduo. It was quite understandable that you thought you could win easily. After all, bug pokemon are weak to Flying pokemon. Now then, it is a good time for lesson 2. There is no such thing as type makes right! Bug pokemon can overcome their weaknesses and so can fire, ice, and every other type of pokemon. All that is required to overcome it is¡­ a good trainer. That is why you are here. You came to be trainers, but I am not satisfied with that. I will make you all good trainers in 3 days!" Many of the smug kids lost their smugness and most of the dagger eyes lost their dislike for me. Good, I''m making great progress. Sadly, Nerd Glasses has yet to come to terms with me. He looked quite angry at his lost and even glared at his own ''friends''. He must be thinking that he only lost because of them. Quite foolish and imm.a.t.u.r.e. He should have just accepted that he did not plan for everything and his Growlithe is not all-powerful. He should eventually acknowledge that he is not some destined trainer. Heck, even though I have a remaining wish it never got to my head. I did not think I was the strongest or some sort of special being. I knew that I was just another trainer in the Pokemon world but with a system. Even then, the system was incredibly demanding for it to be used even once. Getting something good out of it was similar to scaling a mountain. Slow and hard. Sure, you can grind it out but what good would relying on a system be? It won''t make me a better trainer and it will not grant me the respect of the pokemon around me. Friendly Aura made pokemon lose their aggressiveness on the first encounter and eased the friendship between Trainer and Pokemon. Yet, if the trainer was a complete idiot, cold-hearted, and foolish person. Then no matter what tire the friendly aura is. There is no way in hell they would gain the respect of their pokemon. Shaking my head, I said calmly, "Now then! Take a 10 minutes break. I will be back in 15 minutes. During the 5 minutes that I''m gone, I want each one of you to familiarize yourselves better with your pokemon. What food they like. If they are playful or serious. Learn anything and everything. They are your friends and companions." Getting up, I looked at the observation group and said, "I expect a good analysis of the battle. You can discuss it within yourselves." Leaving the Pokemon Training Field, I headed straight towards a nearby Market with Butterfree still on my head for the journey. It attracted quite a few gazes causing me to smile happily at how popular Butterfree was. Anyway, purchasing a bunch of fruits, pokemon food, bandages, and some potions. I began taking it back to the Pokemon Training Field. It was quite important to take care of pokemon. This also increased the chance of me gaining the respect of each one of them. There was only a small loss of money, but that was fine. Arriving at the PTF, I walked in and began distributing the food around. The potions and bandages were in case any pokemon or trainer got hurt. Once things settled, I began listening to the students that observed while planning the training. After finishing hearing them out, I began giving instructions to all the students. Their training varied depending on their ''specialty'' as well as their pokemon. For example, I had a certain student Meowth train to gain Quick Attack. I also had the student themselves training by running l.a.p.s. Another student with Weepinbell had to train Poison Jab by first watching a video of the attack and instructing it a bit, and then having it practice doing the attack. Each time the Weepinbell struck, the student had to throw a punch as hard as possible. Each one had specialized training and although I received quite a few complaints especially from Nerd Glasses. I shut them up by showing them my own training. They just stared in awe as I resisted a giant fan, ran through the trees at shocking speed, did some parkour, and other stuff. Thus, our training continued with only 1 student remaining that still lacked respect for me. Misty POV Misty was enjoying a day of shopping instead of watching a certain Zane train. She first began her day with a relaxing massage before shopping for new clothes. Nothing too expensive since even if she was a gym leader previously. The pay was not all too high. It was decent living though. After finishing her morning shopping, she headed towards the beach. Taking out her Staryu and Goldeen she said, "Let''s train again!" Misty was no slacking off even when she did watch Zane train from time to time. Misty''s goal was to become a Water Pokemon Master. She knew this journey was not going to easy, but her love for water pokemon kept her going strong. Sure, she was not all too dedicated to training before she met Zane. She spent her days battling trainers that came to the gym instead. She enjoyed swimming in the pool or fishing at nearby lakes. Sure, the usual Magikarp did not make her all too happy, but she did catch different water type pokemon. She still remembered how she encountered Staryu at the lake. Shaking her head, she muttered, "It''s no time to reminiscent the past." Straightening up she said firmly, "Staryu do 30 meters l.a.p.s and train your speed. Goldeen, attack that boulder with your Horn Attack on that boulder! In the future, we will be able to use Horn Drill if we train hard enough now." Goldeen and Staryu went to their training. They were accustomed to training with Misty after the first few sessions. They did not want to disappoint Misty even though they were not previously accustomed to it before. To them, Misty was a caring and respectable trainer. As well as a close friend which has looked after them and played with them nearly every day. Seeing them train, Misty went to the changing room and entered a swimsuit. She herself was going to train with them. She wanted to set an example like Zane. Although at first, she found him weird and funny. It did not take long for her to begin to see his training methods were admirable, to say the least. She had no doubt that Zane would train the students that Officer Jenny had for him quite well. She did not want to interfere in that or be a burden on the journey. She was still waiting until she felt ready to fight Zane again. She had her pride as a ''future'' Water Pokemon Master and was not going to accept the loss without giving him her best. For the next 3 days, Misty continued to train at the beach while getting a massage. Cliff-Kun: Our young Zane has finally gained the respect from most of his students, but one still remains! Will he manage to gain their respect!? How will he do it!? Find out next time in System in Pokemon World! Author Note: I hope you enjoyed that small part of Misty. I felt like this was a great opportunity to develop her character a bit more. Let you in on what she was doing while spending time in the city and with Zane. Honestly, I''m somewhat satisfied with this for now. Hopefully, I can flesh her character out more throughout the Kanto and Johto Arc. (If I ever get there DX) Also, I worked on 17 hours of homework just to get 4 hours to write haha. Chapter 33 - Training Others!?Part 2 Intro-Kun: Returning to System in Pokemon World! Zane must face the last obstacle to gain an Exp Share! How will he gain their respect!? Find out now! POV Zane It was the 2nd day of the training. I have yet to receive the rewards for training them, but I knew the system was waiting until the time limit. Their respect can quickly change from one day to another. I still needed to set the perfect example by giving pointers or advice on how to improve their battling prowess. Some of my students challenged me again only to be defeated right away. They were still far too green to defeat me. After all, I had quite a bit of experience in battling already. I did not mean watching the show experience. Instead, it was the actual battling experience gained from the Pokemon Arena. Once I finished, I headed towards the one student that was reluctantly following my instructions. Looking at Nerd Glasses I asked, "How is the training coming along?" The kid scoffed and said, "None of your concern." I replied back, "I''m your teacher. It is all of my concern until I stop being your teacher." The kid rolled his eyes and said, "My Growlithe is doing perfectly fine." I nodded and asked, "Is that so? Shouldn''t you put more effort into your own training?" The kid complained, "What''s the point? It is the pokemon that will be doing the battling, not me." I smiled and said, "Really? Let me give you another lesson. Less-" The kid shouted, "Shut up! You don''t know how to train! All you are having us do is waste our time!" This drew quite a bit of attention. I sighed and said, "Alright then, let us battle then." The kid complained, "No way, your pokemon are too strong." I suggested, "What if I use one of your classmates'' pokemon. If I manage to defeat you with their pokemon. Then will you start paying more attention?" The kid nodded and said, "Yeah! There is no way you can beat me with their pokemon!" I smiled and looked around. My eyes landed on a certain Meowth. Walking towards the kid I said, "Hey, mind if I borrow your Meowth for a battle?" The kid became cautious and said, "Um, I''m not sure. Tray''s Growlithe is really strong." I asked confused, "Are you sure? Don''t you want to display how your training is going? I have been keeping a close eye on your Meowth and it just about learned Quick Attack. It''s quite impressive, to be honest." The kid smiled and said embarrassed, "I guess your right. Let me ask Mane. Hey Mane, what do you think about battling with him?" I was surprised to hear a nickname for the pokemon. It was only momentarily though as I regained my calm. Mane let out a determined cry, "Meowth~". I smiled and said, "Great! Let''s go." Walking over to Tray aka Nerd Glasses. I said, "Are you ready?" Tray grinned and shouted, "Get ready to lose! Come on Growlithe! Show him why your stronger than everyone else''s pokemon!" Growlithe jumped up with a fierce expression. Mane did not back down though. Just as it was about to enter into battling position I crouched and said, "Mane." Mane turned to me. I lost my smile and said firmly, "Will you trust me to help you battle? I promise that I give it my best to make sure you win or stop right before you get seriously hurt." Mane looked at me thoughtfully for a few seconds before nodding and purring, "Meowth~!" I grinned and said, "Then let us win!" Mane ran into position. I have kept a close eye on this Meowth and knew its abilities to a certain extend. Agility, Fury Swipes, Quick Attack, and Tail Whip. I said loudly, "Alright! Let the battle begin!" The kid shouted, "Growlithe use Tackle!" I said calmly, "Mane use Agility and run to the forest!" Mane used Agility and ran towards the forest with me running towards there as well. Everyone''s jaws dropped. Tray shouted angrily, "Where are you going coward!" I shouted back, "I''m no coward! We are battling but who said we were battling in one place? The battle is¡­ the whole Pokemon Training Field!" Many jaws hit the floor while Tray looked dumbstruck. I laughed and said, "Come on! Hurry up or don''t tell me you are giving up already." Tray grit his teeth with his face becoming red. He shouted, "Growlithe after it!" I chuckled as we ran to the forest. Entering, I had Mane hide inside a shrub. Tray arrived at the forest breathing heavily. I smiled and asked, "Already out of breath? How are you expecting to become a trainer if you can''t even run for a minute?" Tray shouted, "Shut it! Where is Mane!?" I teased, "Are you telling me to give away my pokemon weakness? Are you really aspiring to become a Trainer?" Tay grew irritated and said, "Growlithe! Find it!" Growlithe barked as it began sniffing around. I waited patiently until it neared Mane''s location. I said, "Quick Attack!" Mane burst out of the bush and slammed its head onto Growlithe sending back howling in pain." Tray shouted angrily, "Growlithe! Quickly get up and use bite!" Growlithe jumped back onto its feet and rushed towards Mane. I said, "Mane use agility and circle it." Mane gaining a burst of speed began circling Growlithe as a blur. Well, I could somewhat keep an eye on it, but it was quite hard. This was its second Agility after all. Tray shouted, "Growlithe use Ember all around you!" I said, "Mane jump over Growlithe and use Fury Swipes." Mane jumped over the Ember and used Fury Swipes on Growlithe. Growlithe howled again as it stumbled over itself falling down. Tray face paled as he shouted, "Growlithe get up!" Growlithe mustered some strength from who knows where to get back up. I sighed and said, "The battle is over." Tray shouted angrily, "It''s not over! We haven''t won!" I shook my head and said, "Look at Growlithe. It is barely standing. Do you want it to suffer a serious injury just because you can''t accept defeat? Do you enjoy seeing Growlithe push itself past its limits for you?" Tears started to appear on Tray''s eyes as he clutched his fists and said, "I- Gro- Growlithe¡­ stop¡­" Growlithe gently fell on the ground. I nodded and walked over to Growlithe. I calmly spoke to Mane, "You did excellent work Mane. Feel free to grab yourself a snack from the food stock. Mane let out a happy purr before leaving "Meowth~!" Pulling out a potion, I began to administer it to Growlithe, "Hold still. This will help you recover, but it stings a little." Growlithe let me treat it while Tray walked over and kneeled beside me asking worriedly, "Is Growlithe going to be alright?" I nodded and said, "Yes. What you did right now was right. A trainer must be able to judge whether a pokemon can continue to fight or not. Think of how they feel when they are so overwhelmed. They get scared and endure pain to continue. Most importantly, this Growlithe really cares for you. Getting up after that Fury Swipe must have been a great challenge for it. A challenge Growlithe took head-on for you." Tray began crying silently as he said, "He is my first friend. I''m sorry Growlithe. I shouldn''t have forced you to continue." Growlithe seeing its trainer cry got on its four feet and licked his cheek causing him to laugh and say, "Stop it Growlithe. That tickles." I smiled and said, "It''s good to see you have a good bond with your Growlithe. Remember when I said to take 5 minutes to learn all you can about your pokemon?" Tray nodded confused, "Yeah, why?" I grinned and said, "What matters most when being a trainer is your bond with them. This bond can take many forms. Those that are warm and careful to their pokemon. To those that are reckless but overly kind. There are even those that have a cold bond with them. Some trainers seek only strength from their pokemon that they can watch their pokemon endure an extreme amount of training without blinking an eye. They may never even praise them. Yet, they stay together. What about you? What kind of bond do you want with your Pokemon?" Tray looked at his Growlithe before smiling and saying, "I want to be his friend." I grinned and said, "The exact same bond with my pokemon. Look, I know you want to be a strong trainer, but everyone starts somewhere at the bottom. Maybe they get a super-strong pokemon but can''t order them to go the extra length in a battle. This bond is what makes impossible battles possible. Alright? As for the training. I ask you to do it because of situations like this. You could barely catch your breath while I was completely fine? What if one day your Growlithe has to battle on a giant battlefield and you need to follow it to give instructions? Do you think you can do it without training yourself?" His eyes shone in enlightenment before dimming as he said depressed, "No¡­ I probably fall down after running for a while." I grinned and said, "Then train now. Let''s get going." Tray nodded with a new goal in mind. To become a stronger trainer and battle me again. Thus, another day passed. On the final day, the training was coming to a close and it was time to end the training. Packing my stuff, I looked at everyone and said, "I''m proud of each one of you. Some of you had your pokemon learn new attacks. Others grew closer to their pokemon and understand them better. You all grew today and will continue to grow even more. Our training ends here. If I have to leave any last words¡­ then¡­ Come and fight me in the future! I will not lie! I might forget all of you, but I want to see you all again! Tell me about the training and how you grew! Show me how strong you and your pokemon can become! Class¡­ is dismissed!" No one tried to stop me or even let out a sound for me. Not that I cared too deeply about it. This was a short encounter and I barely learned two names. Tray and Mane. I might forget soon enough though. Traveling was fun and battling was even more fun. I''m not a person with a perfect memory. I had flaws but I''m happy with myself. Each one was a great student even if 1 was especially troublesome. Behind me, many students gripped their fists and tried not to cry. It was a short encounter, but they understood one thing. They met a good teacher that was now leaving them for his own journey. -Teach these Students! Reward: 165k Poke Dollars! 8250 Poke Points! -Quest Expenses: 52k Poke Dollars. -Total Gain: 113k Poke Dollars and 8250 Poke Points! -Earn Entire Class Respect! Reward: Exp Share! (Stored in Inventory) I grinned thinking with drool reaching my chin, ''Finally! I made it big! I should train more people! Ah! If only they were real trainers instead of students! I could have asked them all to challenge me once a day! I would have been rich! I would be swimming in money and points! Shaking my head quickly, I wiped my mouth and said, "Cool it! Remember! Points don''t make the man! Wait, do they? Argh! My mantra! Get yourself together Zane! You have a long day ahead of you! You need to travel to the next city! But I have so many points and money! Maybe I should splurge a little. Buy myself a bike hehe. Crap! I will decide this later!" Thus, the day ended with a major profit from this annoying quest. Cliff-Kun: Zane has finally finished training his students for the future! What will happen now!? Where is he headed next!? Find out in the next episode of System in Pokemon World! Just checked my ranking in the Pokemon Fanfic section of the Search option of . This story is top 18 in Popularity and 44 in Collection. I''m quite surprised but happy. I won''t check for chapter length since... I want to reach 50 chapters first so I can join the top 25-26 pokemon fanfics in chapter-length here. My other goal is to reach 100 chapters to change this story from short story to novel. Chapter 34 - Departure on SS Anne! Intro-Kun: Zane has finally completed the training of his young students. Now, he must journey to the next gym and acquire his next gym badge! Which gym will it be!? How will he get there!? Find out now! Morning came and I had a rude awakening. "Get up already! No time for slacking! We are heading to the next city right this instant!" Me and my pokemon fell down the bed hitting our heads. I complained, "Misty, it''s barely 6 in the morning. Give us more time to sleep." Misty ignored me and grabbing my arm she began to drag me saying, "If we don''t leave early then we might miss it." I sighed as I said, "Fine¡­ let me brush up first." Misty puffed her cheeks and said, "Alright, but make it quick." I quickly brushed my teeth and followed Misty to wherever she was wanting to drag me to. It did not take long before we reached a harbor. Confused I asked, "Are we buying fish?" Misty grinned and said, "Nope! We are going to the next city." I pouted and said, "I''m not paying for it." Misty rolled her eyes and said, "I know, but luckily you don''t have to! Yesterday while I was training I met two people who gave me a ticket to travel on the Saint Anne!" My eyes widened as I remembered a scene of a ship underwater. I felt my heart sinking imagining myself stuck in some sunken ship. Honestly, I did not believe I could survive that. Ash was a protagonist with insane luck. Events happened that naturally favored him. What about me? I did not get my first pokemon handed to me. I had to endure burns when going through the fire. I had to suffer blisters and ache when training too hard. I couldn''t save my pokemon from team rocket during the flying pokemon race. It was¡­ troubling to imagine my fate if I got aboard the Saint Anne. There was also another issue. I had no water pokemon to save my life underwater. The scenarios that Ash encountered in the ship were also beyond my ability. He had the right team for each situation. What about me? I had a Butterfree, Beedrill, Pidgeotto, Dratini and, a Zubat. Maybe Psychic can make up for my lack of variety¡­ It is not likely though. Finally, the show was an anime. The amount of water pressure should have been too immense for a human child to survive without getting crushed. I felt shivers running down my spine imagining suddenly swimming through the crushing weight of the water. Stop Misty I said, "Ah, Misty! I decided to actually buy tickets on another luxury cruise ship." Misty complained, "Then what would we do about these tickets? I don''t just want to throw them away?" I suggested, "What about selling them?" Misty looked thoughtfully at the tickets before saying firmly, "No way! I won these tickets and we are boarding the Saint Anne!" I sighed and said, "Can we please not?" Misty grabbed my collar and began shaking me shouting, "What''s wrong with the cruise huh!? I''m sick and tired of cycling at full speed just to keep up with you! I swear if we don''t take this cruise right this instant I''m going to drown you!" I gulped and said, "Calm down Misty. It is already bad I''m going to drown in one scenario please don''t make it two." Misty stopped shaking me and just dragged me towards the Saint Anne shouting, "Then you better quiet down! I don''t what you''re talking about, but we are boarding the Saint Anne no matter what!" Internally, I was crying while outside I just let my soul escape my body through my mouth. I knew I should have stayed in bed this morning. Ah, I still remember the nice cushions on it. What I wouldn''t give to get back on there. Shaking my head, I removed those thoughts from my head and began planning to preserve my life. There were various things I could do in order to survive, but I just hoped the ship did not sink into the ravine shown in the show or land in that very unstable position pillar at the center of the underwater ravine. Thus, we came aboard the Saint Anne and began to sail. I frowned knowing my bleak future before gritting my teeth and shouting, "Damn it all! If I only have so long to live then I might as well make the best out of it!" Misty shouted, "Quiet down over there! Can''t you see I''m trying to relax over here!?" I looked at Misty before smiling. She was sunbathing. 2 minutes later, there were 6 more seats next to her with more people sunbathing. Of course, the people sunbathing now were me and my pokemon. Sipping some iced tea, I said, "I knew I could use a break. Thankfully, I always have some sun cream with me." Misty sipped her iced tea and said, "Now this is the life. Just sailing across the sea on a luxury cruise ship and enjoying the sun." I nodded and said, "Yeah, I could get used to this." For the next 14 hours, Misty and I enjoyed the cruise. Sure, she avoided my bug pokemon that were taking enjoying the trip with us, but it was fun overall. I grinned and said, "Ha! I won this Uno game!" Misty complained, "You''re cheating! How can you win over 10 times in a roll!" I shouted back while pointing my finger at her, "I''m not cheating! You''re just a sore loser!" Suddenly, several cards fell down from my sleeve. We both looked at them. My face became cramped as I said, "Oh, look at that. I still have a few cards left. Nevermind, I didn''t win." I walked out with a bruise on my head. I sighed and said, "Darn it, I knew I should have hidden them in my pocket. Thankfully, I didn''t cheat while my pokemon were playing or I wouldn''t have gotten away without a few scratches." I sighed and said, "At least she doesn''t hit that hard." I rubbed my head feeling the ache beginning to disappear." Suddenly, the ship''s speakers blared, "All trainers please head to the main hall. All trainers please head to the main hall for an important announcement." I frowned and said, "This is bad. It''s about to begin." Somewhere else in the ship¡­ "I can''t find him anywhere! Where is that Magikarp salesman! Once I find him I will make him pay for tricking me!" James grinded his teeth before sighing and saying weakly, "If only I knew. I should really catch up on pokemon flashcards." Jessie shouted angrily, "We don''t have time to look for the Salesman! We are about to begin our operation, James! Now go and get ready!" She kicked James sending me falling down. Meowth sighed and said, "I knew I should have kept a closer eye on our money." Jessie grinned and said, "After not being allowed steal that Dratini thanks to the constant surveillance in the Pokemon Training Field! I am not missing this chance! I cleverly gave that twerp two tickets for the Saint Anne just for this day!" Meowth complained, "I was the one who thought of it since you didn''t stop pestering me!" Jessie said smugly, "Yeah yeah, it doesn''t matter who thought of it since I was the one who executed it." James complained, "What about my brilliant disguise skills!? You wouldn''t have fooled her if it wasn''t for my skills!" Jessie becoming annoyed hit both of them and said, "Now then, shall we begin?" Both Meowth and James said in pain, "Yes mam." At the main hall, I was wondering what the best decision would be to escape the tragic fate of drowning. The weather was beginning to look stormy and the winds were becoming stronger. Honestly, I already had Plan A and B ready. Plan A would be joining the rest of the civilians in the lifeboat and get saved. Plan B would be relying on Butterfree Psychic to save me. I doubt Butterfree is that strong yet, but I was seriously hoping right now. Hopefully, nothing goes wrong that forces me to not have time to get on the lifeboat. Misty and I got together in the hall. Misty asked, "Hey Zane, what do you think they are going to announce?" I shrugged and said, "Not too sure. I just hope that it''s nothing bad." Misty nodded and said, "Same here, I was hoping to see the sunseton the cruise ship, but it doesn''t seem like I will be able to." I smiled bitterly and mumbled, "You have no idea." Misty asked, "What was that?" I shook my head and said, "Nothing." Suddenly, a group of people entered the hall and began talking to trainers with a threatening tone. One of them headed towards us and said, "Hand over your pokemon and we won''t hurt you." Misty shouted in fury, "What!? There is no way we will had you our pokemon!" I nodded and said, "Yep, now then. Butterfree use Psychic and send him flying." Butterfree came out of its Pokeball and used Psychic sending the team rocketeer flying. Ah, a hole in the ceiling. We will have a bunch of holes on this ship soon¡­" Misty shouted defiantly, "Everyone! Let''s fight back! There is no way we will hand over our pokemon without a fight!" I shouted too, "Yeah! Send them all flying!" Soon, the hall became a battlefield where pokemon attacked together to send each rocketeer flying. Charmanders used Ember, Squirtles used Water Gun, Bulbasaurs used Vine Whip. Dodging an attack that went wild I sighed in relief thinking, "This is more intense than in the show. I frowned as I knew my attacks were also limited. Area of attacks were a no-go since I did not want to incapacitate anyone and let them drown when the ship sinks. Misty was taking quite an initiative protecting other trainers she noticed who were in danger. Misty shouted, "Starmie use Rapid Spin and push back that man!" Starmie spun quickly before impacting a rocketeer that was trying to use a little kid as a hostage. What she did not notice was a female Rocketeer approaching from behind her. Taking out Dratini I shouted, "Dratini use agility and bind against them!" Dratini let out a cry before slithering at fast speed towards the Rocketeer and binding them. Misty was surprised as she turned around and said, "Starmie use Water Gun!" Starmie shot over a blast of water against the female Rocketeer sending them flying. Misty smiled and said, "Thanks, Zane." I nodded and said, "No problem." Misty eyes widened as she shouted, "Starmie use Psybeam!" A psychic beam shot right next to my head causing a team rocketeer to shout in pain as he got blown away. I turned around to see the team rocketeer lying on the ground unconscious. I smiled and said, "I guess we are even." Misty nodded and said, "We should go around and help others." I nodded and said, "Yeah, I will protect you and you protect me." I took out two more pokeballs and send them out before giving instructions. "Pidgeotto you go around and help us find people that need help. Zubat, you provide support to others by using supersonic on the Team Rocket Pokemon." Nodding at their orders they both flew away. Together, Misty and I began taking out Team Rocket groups that were overwhelming weaker trainers. Zubat did excellent work in providing support on the overall battlefield. Eventually, all the Team Rocketeers were sent flying. We all cheered while me and Misty high fived each other. I grinned and said, "Great work!" She laughed and said, "You didn??t do too bad." Suddenly, the whole ship shifted causing us to nearly lose our balance. People began to panic as they headed towards the captain''s cabin. I frowned as I said, "Let''s go! We need to get onto a lifeboat." Misty asked surprised, "But the ship hasn''t started sinking or overturned." I said firmly, "So are we supposed to wait until that happens before trying to get on a lifeboat?" Misty realizing what I meant nodded and said, "You''re right. Let''s get going." We withdrew our pokemon into our pokeballs before rushing towards the lifeboat rea. Thankfully, we arrived in time as the captain suddenly jumped on. I grinned thinking of how lucky I was. I won''t die! Just as we were about to get on misty shouted, "My bag! I left it in my room! I need to get it!" My face paled as I shouted, "No Misty! We don''t have time!" People began rushing towards the lifeboat and getting on it." Misty said with determination, "Sorry Zane, but I can''t leave it behind. It has something precious to me. You go ahead. I will catch up to you." She suddenly sprinted towards her room. I gritted my teeth as I looked at the lifeboat that was already half full in mere seconds. Turning to the direction Misty headed and back at the lifeboat I sighed and said, "Damn it. She would eventually get me killed." I rushed towards the direction Misty took trying to find her. Hopefully, we can still jump off the ship before it capsizes. Walking down the stairs towards the room while trying to not fall from the rocking of the ship. I finally saw Misty entering a room. I ran over to see her getting her back. She turned to me and said worriedly, "Let''s hurry and go." I nodded and just as she was about to move the ship suddenly tilted heavily. I grabbed the side of the door frame as Misty fell towards the wall screaming. The scream was cut short after a bang. Scared silly, I let go and slid towards the wall. I landed on a shelf cabinet. Moving towards Misty I shook her asking worriedly, "Misty! Misty are you alright?" No, respond. Checking her breath by placing the side of my index finger on her throat I sighed in relief. She was breathing, but unconscious. Maybe if I rushed I could still get us out. My hope was soon crushed as we began sliding towards the ceiling. Grabbing Misty, I made sure she did not hurt herself again while I complained, "How did Misty get the tickets to this cursed ship? Ah, if only I had prepared better then we would be here." I looked around. The room was a mess and getting through the door was going to be hard now. I could use the help of my pokemon but with this descending feeling. It would be best if I just stayed put until we stopped sinking. Hopefully, we don''t get crushed to death or drown from water leaking in. Cliff-Kun: Our Young Zane attempted to escape destiny, but destiny had other plans! What will our young Zane do now!? Will he finally meet his tragic end!? Or will he be able to get out!? Find out on the next chapter of Hunte- I mean, System in Pokemon World!